than_o ill_a see_v ill_o neither_o be_v but_o in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a nor_o work_v but_o in_o the_o power_n thereof_o therefore_o if_o man_n by_o one_o ill_a deed_n be_v able_a to_o destroy_v himself_o much_o more_o by_o many_o good_a deed_n shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v satisfaction_n answer_n ill_o be_v in_o every_o want_n or_o fail_v of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o good_a hold_v all_o perfection_n whether_o in_o be_v or_o in_o work_v therefore_o man_n may_v easy_o corrupt_v himself_o but_o be_v corrupt_v he_o can_v possible_o repair_v himself_o nor_o yet_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a or_o acceptable_a math._n 7.18_o &_o 12.33_o 3._o but_o the_o satisfaction_n be_v now_o make_v be_v we_o not_o restore_v unto_o as_o good_a a_o estate_n by_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o which_o adam_n lose_v so_o that_o if_o adam_n for_o his_o obedience_n sake_n may_v have_v live_v a_o natural_a life_n eternal_o we_o also_o for_o our_o work_n sake_n may_v be_v account_v worthy_a of_o everlasting_a bliss_n for_o if_o we_o be_v restore_v by_o christ_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n accept_v our_o work_n likewise_o be_v for_o his_o sake_n both_o accept_v and_o reward_v according_a to_o their_o merit_n answer_n i_o say_v that_o our_o estate_n be_v far_o better_a than_o adam_n in_o this_o that_o his_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n be_v set_v in_o his_o own_o obedience_n do_v instant_o fail_v but_o we_o stand_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v make_v to_o we_o righteousness_n sanctification_n redemption_n and_o life_n can_v never_o fail_v for_o therefore_o because_o that_o precious_a treasure_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v so_o careless_o keep_v by_o adam_n god_n who_o love_v the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n better_o than_o man_n himself_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a commit_v the_o keep_n of_o that_o jewel_n to_o man_n any_o more_o therefore_o though_o sin_n have_v no_o power_n to_o condemn_v they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n yet_o be_v it_o still_o suffer_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n for_o as_o the_o father_n say_v multum_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la carne_fw-la tribueremus_fw-la nisi_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la ejus_fw-la depositionem_fw-la sub_fw-la veniâ_fw-la viveremus_fw-la aug._n the_o civ_o lib._n 10._o cap._n 22._o and_o although_o adam_n by_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o his_o creator_n may_v have_v continue_v in_o the_o estate_n in_o which_o he_o be_v create_v if_o he_o have_v stand_v in_o his_o innocency_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o even_o then_o have_v be_v say_v to_o merit_v everlasting_a life_n for_o merit_v or_o hire_v come_v ever_o for_o that_o which_o be_v above_o duty_n which_o can_v be_v in_o the_o creature_n towards_o the_o creator_n as_o to_o a_o hire_a servant_n the_o wage_n merit_n or_o hire_v come_v for_o his_o work_n because_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n whether_o he_o will_v labour_v for_o that_o master_n or_o no_o be_v not_o bind_v unto_o he_o but_o for_o his_o hire_n but_o in_o a_o bondman_n the_o possession_n of_o his_o lord_n all_o his_o service_n and_o labour_n be_v his_o lord_n to_o require_v and_o employ_v it_o as_o it_o please_v he_o luke_n 17.8.9_o and_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o whole_a creature_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o creator_n of_o all_o and_o if_o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n can_v not_o merit_v much_o less_o can_v sinful_a man_n merit_v any_o thing_n but_o affliction_n and_o death_n by_o his_o sin_n and_o service_n to_o the_o devil_n to_o who_o he_o be_v no_o way_n bind_v but_o by_o his_o sin_n and_o this_o difference_n the_o apostle_n make_v rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n 4._o but_o be_v we_o not_o command_v to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a phil._n 2.12_o and_o be_v not_o the_o sentence_n of_o everlasting_a life_n pronounce_v for_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v foresee_v in_o we_o and_o for_o which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v prepare_v for_o we_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n math._n 25._o vers_fw-la 34.35.36_o answer_n what_o merit_n can_v any_o man_n claim_n for_o that_o which_o another_o have_v principal_o wrought_v in_o he_o and_o if_o god_n work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v phil._n 2.13_o what_o be_v our_o work_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v with_o joy_n run_v after_o he_o that_o draw_v we_o cant._n 1.4_o therefore_o although_o good_a work_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o and_o that_o we_o be_v create_v thereunto_o eph._n 2.10_o and_o that_o god_n who_o choose_v we_o in_o christ_n to_o be_v heir_n of_o glory_n ordain_v all_o the_o mean_n thereto_o and_o work_n in_o we_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o every_o good_a work_n and_o thereby_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a unto_o we_o yet_o be_v not_o that_o work_n sole_o and_o entire_o we_o but_o chief_o of_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o crown_v his_o own_o good_a work_n in_o we_o with_o everlasting_a life_n 1_o cor._n 15.10_o so_o then_o our_o work_n must_v vanish_v that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v be_v guilty_a before_o god_n rom._n 3.19_o so_o that_o every_o man_n notwithstanding_o his_o own_o work_n even_o the_o chief_a among_o the_o saint_n may_v with_o job_n abhor_v himself_o and_o repent_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o and_o ash_n job._n 42.6_o 5._o the_o natural_a desire_n common_a to_o all_o man_n can_v be_v in_o vain_a because_o they_o come_v not_o unto_o they_o out_o of_o any_o particular_a choice_n or_o present_a necessity_n but_o by_o influence_n or_o direction_n of_o that_o common_a nature_n which_o be_v in_o all_o man_n which_o though_o it_o can_v effect_v it_o yet_o have_v it_o show_v what_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v for_o the_o uttermost_a good_a of_o every_o particular_a by_o the_o lord_n of_o nature_n but_o every_o man_n by_o the_o inclination_n of_o his_o own_o will_n do_v desire_v the_o uttermost_a perfection_n and_o happiness_n of_o his_o own_o be_v which_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o be_v unite_v to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a good_a and_o the_o enjoy_n thereof_o in_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o every_o man_n by_o the_o guidance_n of_o nature_n itself_o do_v return_n unto_o god_n as_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o his_o happiness_n answer_n no_o agent_n can_v work_v of_o itself_o above_o the_o proper_a strength_n and_o power_n of_o itself_o and_o eternal_a life_n be_v a_o thing_n beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o natural_a knowledge_n and_o desire_n which_o mind_n only_o the_o well-being_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n according_a to_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o this_o natural_a life_n alone_o but_o because_o he_o that_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n ezech._n 33.11_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 2.4_o therefore_o be_v all_o man_n so_o far_o instruct_v or_o at_o least_o if_o they_o do_v not_o wilful_o wink_v may_v be_v so_o far_o instruct_v either_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o creature_n or_o by_o certain_a inbred_a notion_n or_o by_o tradition_n or_o by_o a_o influence_n of_o grace_n deny_v to_o none_o that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n rom._n 1.20_o and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o better_a estate_n than_o this_o life_n can_v afford_v as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o in_o pref._n and_o this_o be_v that_o universal_a grace_n which_o we_o may_v yield_v to_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o all_o not_o only_o without_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o much_o more_o within_o the_o church_n where_o by_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n all_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o know_v particular_o whatsoever_o be_v meet_v for_o their_o soul_n health_n and_o this_o universal_a grace_n i_o say_v further_o we_o ought_v to_o yield_v unto_o because_o without_o it_o neither_o the_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n nor_o yet_o the_o false_a christian_n can_v be_v without_o excuse_n but_o that_o every_o one_o that_o know_v do_v of_o himself_o according_a to_o this_o knowledge_n frame_v his_o will_n constant_o and_o effectual_o to_o desire_v whatsoever_o belong_v to_o eternal_a life_n pelagius_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v for_o he_o that_o will_v any_o thing_n constant_o and_o effectual_o will_v also_o those_o mean_n constant_o and_o effectual_o without_o which_o that_o thing_n can_v be_v come_v unto_o and_o because_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n can_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12.14_o in_o who_o presence_n only_o be_v the_o fullness_n
alone_o which_o have_v infect_v all_o have_v be_v the_o only_a hindrance_n of_o all_o this_o good_a 4._o the_o holy_a scripture_n show_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o in_o job_n 14.4_o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o uncleanness_n not_o one_o and_o psal_n 51.5_o behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n have_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o rom._n 5.12_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v ephes_n 2.3_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o this_o be_v that_o taint_n of_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v breed_v in_o every_o man_n bone_n will_v never_o out_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o concern_v actual_a sin_n you_o may_v read_v those_o scripture_n which_o be_v cite_v by_o s._n paul_n rom._n 3._o they_o be_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o be_v altogether_o become_v filthy_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o etc._n etc._n from_o v._o 9_o to_o 18._o chap._n xviii_o that_o there_o be_v a_o restore_n of_o man_n to_o a_o better_a life_n and_o further_a hope_n than_o that_o from_o which_o our_o parent_n fall_v but_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v thus_o become_v guilty_a before_o god_n be_v it_o for_o this_o end_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v be_v subject_v to_o eternal_a death_n god_n forbid_v but_o as_o sin_n have_v abound_v unto_o condemnation_n so_o have_v the_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n abound_v much_o more_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n for_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o the_o free_a pardon_n come_v unto_o all_o man_n for_o justification_n unto_o life_n see_v rom._n 5._o chap._n therefore_o lest_o man_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o own_o perfection_n shall_v sin_v through_o pride_n unrecoverable_o as_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v permit_v that_o adam_n shall_v sin_v as_o he_o do_v that_o a_o way_n may_v be_v make_v for_o the_o justice_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o be_v manifest_a and_o that_o man_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o sin_n may_v be_v humble_v before_o his_o creator_n and_o so_o receive_v to_o grace_n the_o whole_a world_n then_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o that_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o father_n as_o have_v be_v show_v now_o it_o remain_v in_o this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n to_o return_v to_o god_n in_o who_o favour_n and_o acceptance_n only_o be_v life_n and_o happiness_n and_o for_o the_o more_o clear_a proof_n hereof_o let_v we_o first_o lay_v this_o sure_a foundation_n that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o possibility_n in_o the_o creature_n be_v know_v to_o he_o from_o all_o eternity_n second_o that_o to_o do_v well_o and_o right_a and_o to_o withstand_v sin_n and_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n require_v a_o positive_a strength_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o grace_n man_n can_v take_v unto_o himself_o because_o no_o creature_n can_v be_v partaker_n either_o of_o be_v or_o of_o strength_n or_o any_o good_a but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v impart_v thereunto_o and_o where_o the_o want_n of_o strength_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o want_n on_o all_o occasion_n must_v needs_o appear_v so_o that_o since_o adam_n fall_n man_n be_v not_o only_o deprive_v of_o that_o strength_n to_o resist_v sin_n which_o adam_n have_v but_o also_o infect_v with_o a_o natural_a corruption_n and_o inclination_n to_o sin_n which_o they_o call_v concupiscence_n man_n have_v no_o help_n in_o himself_o to_o help_v himself_o upon_o which_o ground_n the_o reason_n will_v follow_v thus_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o possibility_n of_o the_o restore_n of_o man_n into_o the_o favour_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n from_o which_o he_o fall_v by_o his_o sin_n than_o can_v not_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v without_o great_a iniquity_n and_o injustice_n let_v he_o be_v merciful_a that_o we_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n that_o be_v according_a to_o that_o reason_n and_o understanding_n which_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o man_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o grace_n for_o if_o god_n in_o the_o infinity_n of_o his_o wisdom_n foresee_v that_o man_n be_v create_v will_v sin_n and_o yet_o will_v create_v he_o and_o for_o his_o sin_n utter_o cast_v off_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n to_o destruction_n neither_o can_v any_o place_n of_o mercy_n be_v find_v with_o he_o for_o which_o the_o creature_n can_v give_v he_o glory_n neither_o can_v that_o justice_n be_v but_o with_o great_a injustice_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o that_o never_o be_v shall_v without_o any_o desert_n be_v create_v to_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v the_o least_o sin_n nay_o they_o that_o have_v do_v neither_o good_a nor_o ill_a as_o they_o that_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n shall_v be_v shut_v out_o to_o eternal_a death_n aswell_o as_o they_o that_o all_o their_o life_n time_n have_v follow_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n with_o greediness_n so_o also_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n tend_v to_o the_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o all_o his_o threaten_n and_o promise_n shall_v be_v in vain_o so_o also_o all_o the_o endeavour_n of_o holy_a and_o devout_a man_n who_o through_o his_o grace_n strive_v to_o the_o masterdom_n of_o their_o own_o wickedness_n and_o all_o the_o constancy_n of_o they_o who_o have_v suffer_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o service_n shall_v be_v unrewarded_a so_o virtue_n shall_v have_v no_o advantage_n over_o vice_n in_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o reward_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a therefore_o there_o be_v a_o restore_n of_o man_n to_o that_o favour_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n from_o which_o he_o be_v separate_v by_o his_o sin_n 2._o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o restore_n of_o mankind_n to_o that_o estate_n from_o which_o he_o be_v fall_v than_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n a_o finite_a creature_n shall_v be_v more_o powerful_a to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n who_o make_v man_n to_o everlasting_a life_n than_o the_o power_n &_o wisdom_n of_o god_n shall_v to_o the_o uphold_v of_o the_o creature_n in_o that_o estate_n wherein_o he_o create_v it_o so_o ill_a and_o sin_n thing_n not_o be_v shall_v have_v pre-eminence_n for_o mischief_n above_o a_o infinite_a power_n and_o goodness_n for_o glory_n and_o happiness_n but_o this_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o as_o by_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o general_a wrack_n of_o mankind_n so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v a_o general_a restore_n powerful_a and_o sufficient_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n avayleable_a and_o effectual_a to_o all_o that_o believe_v it_o and_o show_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o faith_n by_o their_o strife_n against_o sin_n and_o do_v such_o good_a work_n as_o god_n have_v create_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o 3._o i'faith_o hope_n charity_n temperance_n and_o all_o other_o christian_n and_o moral_a virtue_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o man_n who_o of_o himself_o be_v not_o able_a no_o not_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v work_v in_o vain_a or_o to_o no_o end_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o hope_v for_o everlasting_a life_n etc._n etc._n or_o that_o god_n shall_v not_o accept_v his_o own_o work_n in_o his_o creature_n which_o be_v ever_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o creature_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o restore_n of_o man_n to_o those_o hope_n of_o happiness_n which_o he_o have_v lose_v 4._o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o creature_n therein_o by_o a_o be_v of_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n must_v be_v to_o a_o end_n exceed_o good_a therefore_o there_o be_v a_o restore_n of_o man_n that_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o goodness_n may_v appear_v in_o his_o everlasting_a life_n and_o happiness_n for_o if_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o world_n be_v for_o the_o multiplication_n of_o mankind_n only_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n upon_o mankind_n for_o his_o sin_n then_o shall_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o world_n be_v everlasting_a that_o the_o everlasting_a justice_n may_v receive_v everlasting_a satisfaction_n but_o so_o the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o creator_n in_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o great_a affliction_n and_o hurt_n of_o the_o creature_n so_o the_o infinity_n of_o his_o power_n shall_v be_v
infinite_o distant_a from_o his_o mercy_n and_o pity_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o goodness_n towards_o his_o creature_n so_o he_o shall_v have_v make_v the_o creature_n and_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o because_o he_o hate_v it_o not_o because_o he_o love_v it_o but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a and_o against_o the_o dignity_n which_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v to_o be_v in_o god_n one_o infinite_a be_v ergo._n §._o 1_o from_o hence_o also_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o restore_n be_v to_o a_o estate_n of_o further_a happiness_n than_o the_o continuance_n of_o that_o natural_a life_n in_o which_o and_o unto_o which_o adam_n be_v at_o first_o create_v for_o if_o the_o advantage_n in_o the_o recovery_n be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o loss_n be_v by_o the_o sin_n than_o have_v the_o sin_n be_v permit_v to_o no_o end_n then_o have_v the_o loss_n be_v sustain_v in_o vain_a and_o all_o those_o affliction_n which_o mankind_n have_v ever_o since_o endure_v shall_v be_v without_o recompense_n in_o the_o reward_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v permit_v sin_n in_o man_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o affliction_n and_o death_n only_o to_o set_v man_n in_o the_o same_o state_n wherein_o he_o be_v before_o for_o that_o have_v be_v to_o no_o end_n at_o all_o it_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o suffer_v his_o own_o justice_n to_o be_v violate_v in_o vain_a to_o give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v only_o to_o restore_v man_n to_o that_o state_n which_o he_o have_v lose_v wherein_o he_o may_v have_v be_v keep_v and_o all_o these_o inconvenience_n save_v therefore_o the_o recovery_n be_v with_o a_o superexcellency_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n far_o above_o that_o which_o adam_n lose_v 2._o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o great_a ill_n to_o bring_v the_o great_a good_a the_o great_a ill_n which_o the_o devil_n by_o sin_n can_v bring_v upon_o man_n be_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o worldly_a life_n and_o happiness_n and_o to_o make_v he_o liable_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o eternal_a death_n therefore_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o wisdom_n prepare_v so_o powerful_a a_o remedy_n against_o this_o poison_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n that_o the_o life_n and_o happiness_n in_o this_o world_n be_v change_v to_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v in_o eternity_n in_o the_o heaven_n with_o a_o exceed_a weight_n of_o glory_n which_o no_o word_n can_v utter_v neither_o can_v it_o come_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v and_o this_o with_o that_o assurance_n of_o the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n from_o which_o neither_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o rom._n 8.38.39_o chap._n xix_o that_o the_o restore_n of_o man_n to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v by_o any_o mean_n that_o be_v in_o man_n nor_o by_o any_o one_o that_o be_v man_n alone_o what_o have_v thou_o o_o man_n which_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v of_o grace_n alone_o whereas_o thou_o can_v claim_v nothing_o of_o duty_n what_o be_v that_o merit_n of_o thou_o either_o of_o condignity_n or_o of_o congruity_n for_o which_o thou_o can_v challenge_v either_o reward_n or_o acceptance_n be_v there_o not_o a_o bond_n of_o duty_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o he_o of_o who_o thou_o do_v receive_v it_o and_o if_o man_n have_v receive_v of_o god_n his_o whole_a be_v and_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v of_o outward_a blessing_n or_o inward_a grace_n how_o can_v he_o give_v any_o thing_n to_o god_n which_o be_v not_o his_o own_o 1_o chron._n 29.14.16_o so_o that_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n can_v do_v which_o may_v seem_v please_v to_o god_n yet_o when_o he_o have_v do_v all_o he_o must_v acknowledge_v himself_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n because_o he_o have_v do_v only_o that_o which_o he_o ought_v luke_n 17.10_o but_o be_v beside_o in_o danger_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n both_o for_o his_o original_n and_o actual_a sin_n shall_v he_o bring_v for_o his_o ransom_n ten_o thousand_o river_n of_o oil_n or_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o soul_n mic._n 6.7_o oh_o madness_n of_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n where_o be_v those_o work_n of_o supererogation_n that_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o peddle_v and_o sale_n of_o which_o that_o purple_a whore_n have_v live_v in_o pleasure_n and_o glorify_v herself_o but_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o conclusion_n 1._o every_o offender_n against_o a_o infinite_a justice_n must_v in_o justice_n either_o make_v a_o infinite_a satisfaction_n or_o else_o endure_v a_o infinite_a punishment_n but_o no_o finite_a creature_n either_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v make_v a_o infinite_a satisfaction_n so_o then_o there_o be_v no_o return_n to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mediation_n either_o of_o man_n or_o angel_n 2._o where_o a_o endless_a debt_n be_v still_o increase_v there_o no_o payment_n can_v be_v look_v for_o but_o man_n by_o his_o original_a sin_n be_v infinite_o indebt_v do_v still_o increase_v the_o debt_n more_o and_o more_o by_o his_o actual_a transgression_n therefore_o from_o man_n no_o amends_o can_v be_v look_v for_o 3._o no_o creation_n can_v be_v without_o a_o infinite_a power_n as_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v therefore_o much_o less_o can_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v fall_v from_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n for_o in_o the_o creation_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o the_o creator_n but_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o impediment_n first_o in_o the_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o the_o understanding_n and_o frowardness_n of_o the_o will_v turn_v away_o from_o god_n second_o in_o the_o concupiscence_n whereby_o man_n be_v in_o thrall_a to_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n three_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n whereto_o a_o man_n be_v subject_v by_o his_o sin_n four_o the_o just_a sentence_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v the_o death_n o_o man_n see_v what_o thou_o do_v when_o thou_o do_v sin_n can_v thou_o flee_v from_o thyself_o yet_o the_o devil_n will_v overtake_v thou_o can_v thou_o escape_v the_o devil_n yet_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n will_v sure_o lay_v hold_n on_o thou_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o redemption_n or_o hope_n in_o he_o that_o be_v man_n alone_o 4_o no_o man_n can_v pay_v for_o another_o that_o for_o which_o he_o be_v indebt_v himself_o but_o every_o man_n and_o every_o other_o creature_n do_v owe_v unto_o god_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v or_o whatsoever_o it_o can_v do_v therefore_o no_o man_n only_a man_n can_v supply_v towards_o god_n the_o want_n of_o another_o man_n service_n much_o less_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o his_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 49._o psal_n v._n 7._o none_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n redeem_v his_o brother_n nor_o give_v to_o god_n a_o ransom_n for_o he_o and_o if_o the_o injury_n be_v infinite_a and_o the_o satisfaction_n impossible_a to_o be_v make_v by_o a_o finite_a creature_n to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n shall_v man_n turn_v himself_o and_o there_o shall_v he_o find_v a_o further_a inconvenience_n for_o see_v the_o offence_n be_v make_v by_o man_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o justice_n seek_v satisfaction_n where_o the_o offence_n be_v make_v as_o a_o unity_n in_o number_n once_o break_v can_v be_v make_v up_o by_o the_o same_o part_n into_o which_o it_o be_v break_v objection_n 1._o but_o you_o will_v say_v a_o finite_a creature_n can_v do_v a_o infinite_a deed_n and_o therefore_o can_v commit_v a_o infinite_a sin_n thereby_o to_o deserve_v a_o infinite_a punishment_n answer_n the_o sin_n be_v not_o esteem_v according_a to_o the_o littleness_n of_o the_o sinner_n but_o the_o infinity_n of_o the_o sin_n be_v first_o in_o regard_n of_o he_o against_o who_o the_o sin_n be_v that_o be_v god_n who_o infinite_a glory_n and_o justice_n be_v disesteem_v therein_o then_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o good_a of_o which_o man_n deprive_v himself_o by_o his_o sin_n that_o be_v life_n eternal_a as_o the_o father_n say_v factus_fw-la est_fw-la dignus_fw-la malo_fw-la aeterno_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o seperimit_fw-la bonum_fw-la quod_fw-la poterat_fw-la esse_fw-la aeternum_fw-la three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manly_a nature_n despoil_v of_o grace_n and_o glory_n which_o nature_n by_o the_o blessing_n which_o adam_n have_v receive_v be_v multipliable_a into_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o man_n in_o all_o which_o respect_v that_o sin_n after_o a_o sort_n may_v well_o be_v say_v infinite_a 2._o but_o good_a be_v more_o powerful_a and_o active_a
of_o blessing_n and_o joy_n for_o evermore_o psal_n 16.11_o in_o the_o narrow_a path_n of_o which_o holiness_n because_o the_o godless_a pagan_a and_o loose_a live_a christian_n can_v nor_o will_v not_o walk_v therefore_o they_o can_v be_v say_v effectual_o either_o to_o will_v or_o to_o desire_v everlasting_a life_n but_o this_o be_v that_o special_a grace_n reserve_v for_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n by_o which_o they_o be_v not_o enforce_v against_o their_o will_n but_o of_o natural_a man_n natural_o unwilling_a be_v make_v willing_a to_o follow_v he_o that_o draw_v they_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o love_n to_o love_v that_o which_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o so_o to_o will_v and_o desire_v constant_o and_o effectual_o to_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v for_o their_o soul_n health_n so_o this_o desire_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o be_v a_o pledge_n unto_o they_o that_o their_o hope_n shall_v never_o be_v ashamed_a and_o thus_o the_o weakenesle_n of_o the_o assumption_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o conclusion_n do_v plain_o appear_v 6._o but_o he_o be_v account_v a_o cruel_a creditor_n that_o will_v exact_v more_o than_o his_o debtor_n can_v pay_v and_o he_o a_o cruel_a lord_n that_o require_v of_o his_o servant_n that_o which_o he_o can_v perform_v therefore_o the_o most_o merciful_a god_n require_v of_o man_n no_o other_o satisfaction_n then_o that_o which_o man_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v answer_n it_o be_v just_a that_o god_n shall_v require_v of_o man_n that_o he_o enable_v he_o to_o perform_v for_o otherwise_o his_o justice_n shall_v be_v deficient_a or_o want_v towards_o himself_o and_o his_o glory_n likewise_o undue_o esteem_v and_o the_o cruelty_n of_o a_o creditor_n be_v to_o require_v more_o than_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o surety_n therefore_o our_o most_o merciful_a lord_n foresee_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n thereby_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o infinite_a grace_n provide_v we_o a_o saviour_n before_o we_o have_v sin_v for_o who_o abundant_a satisfaction_n sake_n we_o have_v a_o door_n of_o entrance_n as_o wide_o as_o the_o valley_n of_o anchor_n set_v open_a unto_o we_o that_o by_o his_o merit_n alone_o we_o may_v come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n there_o to_o find_v help_n in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n of_o which_o mediator_n we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o article_n follow_v article_n ii_o â§_o and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n we_o have_v see_v the_o wretched_a estate_n of_o man_n to_o which_o he_o be_v subject_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o sin_n whereby_o he_o be_v avoidable_o liable_a unto_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o he_o be_v utter_o unable_a to_o endure_v and_o from_o which_o to_o escape_v there_o be_v no_o mean_n in_o his_o own_o power_n now_o consider_v with_o thyself_o most_o wretched_a caitif_n that_o be_v afraid_a to_o die_v because_o thou_o have_v no_o hope_n but_o in_o this_o life_n what_o it_o be_v for_o thou_o to_o stand_v just_o condemn_v to_o die_v and_o every_o minute_n to_o expect_v the_o execution_n of_o thy_o doom_n if_o any_o one_o can_v be_v content_a to_o die_v for_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v enjoy_v the_o usury_n of_o this_o air_n but_o for_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o natural_a life_n from_o which_o thou_o know_v thou_o must_v part_v at_o last_o but_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o infinite_a wrath_n to_o a_o endless_a punishment_n the_o endurance_n of_o which_o but_o for_o one_o hour_n have_v more_o misery_n than_o the_o suffering_n of_o a_o thousand_o untimely_a death_n what_o love_n can_v thou_o owe_v to_o he_o what_o thanks_n can_v thou_o give_v unto_o he_o that_o will_v free_v thou_o from_o the_o punishment_n and_o instead_o of_o that_o restore_v thou_o to_o a_o estate_n of_o life_n and_o joy_n eternal_a and_o see_v it_o have_v appear_v that_o this_o can_v be_v do_v by_o any_o one_o that_o be_v only_a man_n we_o be_v now_o in_o this_o second_o place_n to_o see_v what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o mediator_n who_o by_o himself_o be_v able_a to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o see_v the_o just_a sentence_n on_o man_n be_v that_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n he_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n which_o because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o a_o infinite_a speaker_n of_o a_o infinite_a truth_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v mean_v according_a to_o the_o uttermost_a extension_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o mean_v all_o death_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a and_o because_o the_o mediator_n for_o man_n can_v not_o endure_v a_o temporal_a or_o bodily_a death_n except_o he_o be_v man_n therefore_o it_o shall_v first_o appear_v that_o the_o mediator_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n must_v be_v man_n and_o because_o eternal_a death_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o no_o man_n only_a man_n can_v offer_v himself_o unto_o with_o hope_n or_o possibility_n by_o himself_o to_o overcome_v therefore_o it_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o our_o most_o glorious_a mediator_n must_v be_v god_n who_o be_v of_o infinite_a life_n wisdom_n and_o power_n know_v how_o to_o conquer_v eternal_a death_n that_o have_v in_o the_o infinite_a worthiness_n of_o his_o own_o person_n satisfy_v the_o infinite_a justice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n he_o may_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o they_o that_o by_o true_a faith_n shall_v lay_v hold_n on_o his_o merit_n and_o in_o thankfulness_n for_o that_o unspeakable_a mercy_n live_v in_o obedience_n to_o his_o commandment_n and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o the_o superexcellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n in_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o that_o for_o the_o worthiness_n and_o glory_n thereof_o it_o far_o surpass_v all_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v come_v unto_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v plain_a in_o the_o three_o place_n how_o necessary_a and_o agree_v to_o the_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v incarnate_a great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n into_o which_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v and_o because_o our_o most_o glorious_a light_n and_o guide_v have_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n make_v these_o thing_n so_o manifest_a unto_o we_o let_v we_o with_o cheerfulness_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o ready_a service_n of_o our_o best_a understanding_n follow_v he_o who_o in_o our_o flesh_n have_v reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o and_o in_o our_o flesh_n have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o triumph_v over_o principality_n and_o all_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v may_v serve_v himin_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o in_o life_n everlasting_a chap._n xx._n that_o the_o mediator_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n must_v be_v man._n 1._o fiat_n justitia_fw-la &_o totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la ruat_fw-la but_o when_o man_n sin_v it_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o punish_v any_o for_o that_o sin_n but_o man_n alone_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v against_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v also_o against_o his_o wisdom_n his_o goodness_n and_o power_n for_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o all_o these_o dignity_n be_v in_o he_o one_o most_o simple_a and_o absolute_a be_v chap._n 8._o and_o whatsoever_o be_v against_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v utter_o impossible_a to_o be_v therefore_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v either_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reconciliation_n of_o man_n unto_o god_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o 18._o chap._n or_o else_o that_o this_o reconciliation_n must_v be_v make_v by_o a_o mediator_n that_o be_v man_n therefore_o the_o father_n say_v fit_o hereto_o propterea_fw-la nobis_fw-la per_fw-la mediatorem_fw-la praestita_fw-la est_fw-la gratia_fw-la ut_fw-la polluti_fw-la carne_fw-la peccati_fw-la carnis_fw-la peccati_fw-la similitudine_fw-la mundaremur_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 22._o 2._o god_n may_v seem_v towards_o man_n a_o accepter_n of_o person_n and_o towards_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v severe_a and_o merciless_a if_o he_o shall_v condemn_v they_o to_o the_o pain_n of_o eternal_a fire_n and_o yet_o accept_v man_n to_o mercy_n when_o no_o satisfaction_n have_v be_v make_v for_o man_n sin_n in_o the_o nature_n that_o have_v sin_v but_o both_o these_o thing_n be_v utter_o impossible_a and_o against_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n must_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n 3._o the_o just_a law_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o most_o
the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o treason_n against_o caesar_n upon_o his_o own_o interpretation_n he_o be_v acquit_v by_o the_o roman_a deputy_n answer_n so_o he_o be_v pronounce_v innocent_a against_o all_o their_o other_o objection_n and_o yet_o his_o innocency_n save_v he_o not_o yet_o his_o case_n be_v a_o reserve_a case_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v no_o private_a man_n but_o even_o the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n who_o have_v set_v himself_o to_o answer_v for_o all_o his_o member_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o law_n protect_v not_o he_o who_o be_v innocent_a above_o all_o man_n and_o for_o all_o man_n it_o condemn_v itself_o as_o unable_a to_o give_v life_n and_o therefore_o the_o conclusion_n be_v good_a that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o any_o power_n to_o condemn_v any_o of_o they_o who_o be_v condemn_v in_o he_o that_o be_v innocent_a but_o that_o i_o may_v answer_v more_o particular_o i_o say_v that_o i_o be_o far_o from_o these_o man_n in_o both_o their_o opinion_n for_o although_o the_o thing_n which_o our_o lord_n do_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o can_v imitate_v they_o be_v example_n for_o we_o yet_o not_o only_o for_o example_n but_o also_o for_o our_o justification_n that_o the_o law_n of_o perfect_a righteousness_n be_v fulfil_v for_o we_o we_o may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n moreover_o by_o that_o active_a righteousness_n which_o our_o saviour_n perform_v he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v all_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o whereas_o if_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n can_v sin_v as_o the_o devil_n tempt_v he_o than_o his_o suffering_n have_v be_v only_o sufficient_a for_o himself_o whereas_o now_o his_o death_n be_v meritorious_a for_o all_o for_o as_o that_o suppose_a sin_n have_v be_v infinite_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n against_o who_o and_o the_o person_n by_o who_o it_o have_v be_v do_v be_v a_o infinite_a person_n so_o must_v it_o have_v have_v a_o infinite_a satisfaction_n so_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v merit_v by_o his_o death_n have_v be_v available_a only_o for_o himself_o but_o now_o be_v offer_v a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n his_o sacrifice_n be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o then_o for_o that_o other_o opinion_n that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v most_o false_a for_o though_o the_o judicial_a be_v peculiar_a to_o israel_n common_a wealth_n and_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n serve_v only_o till_o the_o substance_n be_v exhibit_v yet_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o eternal_a justice_n and_o equity_n thereof_o as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n may_v not_o be_v break_v without_o sin_n nay_o so_o much_o more_o straight_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o the_o performance_n thereof_o as_o the_o thought_n be_v more_o unruly_a than_o the_o action_n otherwise_o what_o mean_v those_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n matth._n 5._o and_o elsewhere_o fetch_v it_o from_o the_o innermost_a meaning_n of_o justice_n which_o bind_v the_o very_a thought_n it_o have_v be_v say_v to_o they_o of_o old_a etc._n etc._n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o love_v your_o enemy_n and_o whosoever_o lust_n have_v commit_v adultery_n in_o his_o heart_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o our_o lord_n a_o sufficient_a lawgiver_n for_o his_o church_n do_v they_o take_v away_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o make_v void_a the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n impute_v rom._n 5.13_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o law_n have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o eternal_a death_n because_o it_o be_v insufficient_a to_o protect_v his_o innocent_a life_n although_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n if_o it_o be_v exact_a may_v claim_v to_o eternal_a life_n but_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v by_o saint_n paul_n set_v in_o direct_a opposition_n in_o this_o argument_n of_o justification_n see_v rom._n 3._o from_o verse_n 20._o etc._n etc._n and_o galatian_n chapter_n 3_o but_o yet_o though_o obedience_n can_v bring_v life_n eternal_a to_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n because_o the_o law_n be_v perfect_a our_o obedience_n imperfect_a yet_o sin_n bring_v deserve_v death_n upon_o the_o sinner_n whereby_o their_o vanity_n appear_v which_o hold_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n not_o necessary_a and_o likewise_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o former_a conclusion_n that_o see_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n give_v not_o life_n to_o our_o lord_n that_o fulfil_v it_o neither_o can_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n bring_v condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o he_o to_o who_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n rom._n 8.1_o object_n 2._o object_n 2_o but_o see_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v infinite_a and_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n of_o infinite_a worthiness_n above_o the_o creature_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n appear_v that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o after_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v offer_v yet_o both_o sin_n and_o death_n the_o punishment_n thereof_o do_v still_o remain_v answer_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n for_o god_n utter_o to_o have_v abolish_v death_n after_o that_o by_o sin_n it_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n so_o that_o neither_o the_o body_n shall_v have_v die_v the_o natural_a death_n nor_o the_o soul_n the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o ignorance_n and_o pleasure_n in_o sin_n nor_o both_o together_o the_o death_n eternal_a but_o yet_o god_n will_v let_v both_o sin_n and_o death_n remain_v and_o that_o for_o four_o reason_n especial_o first_o that_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o most_o righteous_a sentence_n may_v stand_v in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v of_o that_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o ill_a thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n 2._o that_o the_o infinity_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n may_v appear_v that_o as_o death_n by_o sin_n have_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n so_o by_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v sin_n that_o whereas_o the_o devil_n which_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n seek_v to_o deprive_v man_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n he_o may_v take_v the_o weapon_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o egyptian_a and_o as_o benajah_n kill_v he_o with_o his_o own_o spear_n and_o by_o death_n bring_v man_n to_o everlasting_a glory_n 3._o that_o man_n may_v see_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o benefit_n and_o willing_o conform_v himself_o to_o follow_v christ_n through_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o horror_n of_o the_o grave_n see_v god_n have_v call_v and_o predestinate_v we_o to_o be_v like_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n 4._o the_o devil_n fall_v by_o pride_n and_o least_o man_n shall_v grow_v proud_a therefore_o be_v sin_n and_o death_n leave_v with_o he_o to_o humble_v he_o thereby_o so_o that_o to_o the_o faithful_a the_o condition_n of_o death_n only_o be_v change_v for_o whereas_o justice_n will_v that_o man_n shall_v die_v because_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n have_v proceed_v against_o he_o and_o mercy_n will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n wisdom_n decide_v it_o that_o death_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o way_n to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o so_o both_o justice_n and_o mercy_n may_v have_v what_o they_o desire_v object_n 3._o object_n 3_o but_o how_o be_v sin_n say_v to_o be_v forgive_v when_o both_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n do_v still_o remain_v answer_n the_o meaning_n and_o purpose_n of_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v that_o we_o steadfast_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o we_o to_o our_o eternal_a condemnation_n but_o concern_v the_o temporary_a punishment_n in_o this_o world_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o be_v hebr._n 12.6_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chastize_v and_o scourge_v every_o one_o who_o he_o receive_v and_o this_o appear_v most_o plain_o in_o david_n 2._o sam._n 12._o who_o sin_n though_o god_n have_v put_v away_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v yet_o be_v it_o afterward_o punish_v to_o every_o circumstance_n as_o you_o may_v read_v and_o though_o all_o chastisement_n for_o the_o present_a be_v grievous_a yet_o be_v not_o affliction_n bring_v upon_o man_n but_o only_o for_o their_o humility_n and_o exercise_v of_o their_o faith_n and_o patience_n or_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v repent_v and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o so_o the_o eternal_a remission_n of_o their_o sin_n make_v sure_o unto_o they_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n esay_n 43.25_o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o put_v out_o
which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v ill_o unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o condemnation_n object_n 3._o object_n 3_o if_o the_o same_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o of_o the_o same_o shape_n and_o lineament_n some_o shall_v be_v whole_a man_n some_o maim_a some_o halt_n blind_a etc._n etc._n answer_n the_o quality_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v change_v the_o substance_n shall_v not_o be_v lose_v for_o as_o it_o be_v against_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o one_o substance_n shall_v do_v that_o which_o be_v please_v to_o he_o and_o another_o be_v reward_v therefore_o so_o if_o all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v away_o then_o also_o all_o cause_n of_o tear_n all_o hurt_n want_n and_o deformity_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n so_o that_o as_o the_o same_o body_n shall_v be_v return_v to_o the_o same_o soul_n so_o shall_v it_o return_v entire_a and_o whole_a object_n but_o if_o the_o use_n of_o the_o member_n cease_v why_o be_v the_o member_n needful_a ans_fw-fr though_o the_o natural_a body_n shall_v be_v make_v spiritual_a and_o thereby_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o those_o thing_n to_o the_o use_n of_o which_o we_o be_v now_o tie_v as_o of_o food_n clothes_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o member_n free_v from_o their_o office_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o therefore_o unnecessary_a for_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n require_v a_o perfect_a man_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o body_n moreover_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o beauty_n and_o glory_n the_o body_n must_v be_v entire_a the_o integrity_n of_o which_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o member_n but_o in_o their_o substance_n neither_o yet_o shall_v all_o the_o office_n of_o every_o member_n cease_v for_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o voice_n shall_v still_o serve_v for_o praise_n to_o god_n as_o this_o father_n think_v the_o objection_n which_o thomas_n aquinas_n bring_v from_o natural_a doubt_n be_v of_o no_o force_n against_o the_o reason_n which_o we_o have_v bring_v from_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v yield_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v beyond_o all_o the_o power_n of_o natural_a cause_n to_o effect_v but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o of_o the_o will_n and_o power_n of_o god_n as_o to_o make_v man_n at_o the_o first_o so_o to_o restore_v he_o again_o out_o of_o his_o former_a principle_n into_o which_o he_o be_v resolve_v but_o that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o weak_a natural_a reason_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o on_o what_o wretched_a hope_n the_o atheist_n depend_v which_o trust_v that_o his_o sin_n shall_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o judgement_n i_o will_v propose_v the_o reason_n and_o answer_n as_o they_o stand_v object_n 4._o object_n 4_o that_o which_o be_v corrupt_v can_v be_v make_v the_o same_o again_o as_o a_o natural_a habit_n of_o the_o body_n or_o mind_n be_v deprive_v can_v be_v restore_v answer_n the_o impossibility_n of_o nature_n can_v limit_v that_o power_n which_o create_v nature_n especial_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n wherein_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n have_v profess_v that_o he_o can_v and_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o as_o you_o read_v before_o object_n 5._o object_n 5_o but_o the_o essential_a principle_n be_v lose_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o number_n shall_v be_v restore_v answer_n the_o essential_a principle_n in_o man_n be_v soul_n and_o body_n which_o be_v restore_v each_o to_o other_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o they_o both_o nothing_o which_o be_v concomitant_a whether_o it_o be_v property_n or_o necessary_a accident_n can_v be_v want_v and_o that_o both_o these_o remain_n in_o the_o state_n of_o be_v and_o consequent_o in_o the_o possibility_n of_o be_v bring_v together_o again_o you_o may_v see_v chap._n 17._o §_o 4._o n._n 5._o object_n 6._o corruption_n be_v a_o change_n from_o be_v unto_o not_o be_v object_n 6_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o be_v of_o man_n be_v corrupt_v the_o same_o be_v in_o number_n shall_v be_v restore_v answer_n this_o be_v in_o effect_n one_o with_o the_o former_a and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o total_a be_v destroy_v in_o man_n by_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o part_n but_o neither_o of_o the_o part_n do_v come_v to_o nothing_o but_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o power_n to_o be_v conjoin_v again_o by_o which_o they_o be_v conjoin_v at_o first_o object_n 7._o object_n 7_o if_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v essential_a to_o the_o body_n of_o man_n must_v in_o the_o resurrection_n be_v restore_v unto_o he_o than_o this_o bodily_a proportion_n shall_v be_v very_o uncomely_a in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o hair_n the_o nail_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v waste_v away_o by_o the_o force_n of_o natural_a heat_n be_v once_o as_o essential_o of_o the_o body_n as_o that_o be_v which_o he_o carry_v with_o he_o to_o the_o grave_n see_v the_o first_o supply_n to_o logic_n question_v 66._o answer_n as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v want_v in_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v make_v up_o so_o understand_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o superfluity_n and_o deformity_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o that_o perfection_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o mankind_n object_n 8._o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o of_o any_o kind_n object_n 8_o seem_v natural_a to_o the_o species_n but_o there_o be_v not_o any_o common_a virtue_n of_o any_o natural_a agent_n to_o work_v this_o therefore_o it_o seem_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v not_o rise_v again_o answer_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o by_o any_o natural_a cause_n but_o it_o depend_v only_o on_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o who_o justice_n every_o man_n must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o own_o work_n object_n 9_o death_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n object_n 9_o from_o both_o which_o we_o be_v free_v only_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n therefore_o it_o seem_v that_o all_o shall_v not_o rise_v again_o but_o they_o only_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n answer_n it_o be_v true_a that_o such_o only_a shall_v rise_v to_o eternal_a life_n the_o rest_n for_o justice_n unto_o judgement_n and_o because_o death_n be_v the_o wrack_n of_o nature_n in_o all_o man_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o our_o lord_n come_v to_o repair_v nature_n and_o utter_o to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o have_v perfect_o finish_v that_o for_o which_o he_o come_v all_o man_n must_v rise_v again_o object_n 10._o object_n 10_o the_o last_o objection_n seem_v a_o mighty_a one_o above_o the_o rest_n that_o if_o all_o man_n must_v rise_v again_o perfect_a what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o cannibal_n who_o have_v eat_v one_o another_o nay_o if_o any_o of_o these_o cannibal_n eat_v only_a man_n flesh_n and_o beget_v child_n see_v their_o seed_n as_o their_o wisdom_n affirm_v be_v only_o the_o superfluity_n of_o the_o nourishment_n before_o it_o be_v convert_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n body_n here_o be_v the_o knot_n of_o gordius_n who_o have_v most_o right_a to_o this_o seed_n whether_o the_o son_n who_o body_n be_v make_v of_o it_o or_o the_o father_n or_o he_o from_o who_o body_n it_o be_v devour_v by_o the_o father_n but_o this_o philosophy_n of_o the_o superfluity_n of_o the_o seed_n have_v be_v hiss_v out_o in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n the_o main_a doubt_n be_v answer_v by_o saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 15.44_o thy_o body_n be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n but_o it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n so_o then_o though_o bear_n or_o dog_n or_o cannibal_n or_o worm_n devour_v the_o flesh_n yet_o see_v only_a flesh_n be_v nourish_v thereby_o a_o material_a body_n with_o a_o material_a a_o natural_a body_n with_o a_o natural_a the_o spiritual_a body_n be_v free_a from_o any_o natural_a change_n for_o even_o now_o the_o soul_n dwell_v not_o in_o the_o body_n but_o by_o those_o mean_a spirit_n which_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o bodily_a part_n as_o i_o show_v before_o therefore_o though_o this_o material_a individual_a body_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v raise_v up_o a_o in_o spiritual_a estate_n it_o will_v be_v free_a from_o natural_a corruption_n because_o it_o be_v fit_v to_o be_v a_o eternal_a habitation_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v whole_o spiritual_a and_o then_o there_o will_v
dignity_n which_o it_o have_v natural_o over_o the_o body_n and_o follow_v the_o lust_n and_o appetite_n thereof_o and_o for_o that_o treason_n against_o god_n lose_v the_o power_n and_o strength_n which_o it_o have_v to_o support_v the_o body_n and_o moreover_o must_v seek_v sustenance_n for_o the_o body_n out_o of_o the_o creature_n now_o accurse_v and_o deprive_v of_o her_o first_o strength_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o according_a to_o the_o curse_n corruption_n disease_n and_o death_n shall_v follow_v thereupon_o yet_o see_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o full_a of_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o he_o so_o powerful_a to_o restore_v all_o the_o decay_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o destroy_v all_o the_o wrack_n and_o mischief_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v bring_v thereinto_o we_o may_v firm_o believe_v as_o we_o profess_v in_o this_o article_n that_o we_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o enjoy_n of_o everlasting_a life_n better_a than_o that_o to_o which_o we_o be_v at_o first_o create_v 1._o for_o although_o by_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n pass_v over_o all_o mankind_n yet_o see_v man_n be_v make_v immortal_a and_o that_o neither_o the_o end_n which_o god_n purpose_v nor_o yet_o the_o infinite_a merit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v in_o vain_a it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o mankind_n at_o last_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o eternal_a life_n 2._o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n be_v the_o reason_n and_o the_o cause_n that_o he_o be_v good_a to_o all_o and_o that_o his_o mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n psal_n 145.9_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a life_n reserve_v for_o man_n the_o most_o excellent_a of_o the_o visible_a creature_n and_o the_o will_n of_o man_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n desire_v a_o eternal_a life_n in_o glory_n and_o happiness_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n but_o if_o no_o such_o eternal_a life_n shall_v be_v than_o the_o action_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o creature_n shall_v be_v in_o litlenesse_n and_o defect_n neither_o shall_v he_o fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o so_o also_o the_o will_n of_o man_n shall_v more_o desire_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n upon_o the_o creature_n than_o the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v desire_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o itself_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o eternal_a life_n in_o glory_n and_o happiness_n 3._o virtue_n and_o the_o ready_a service_n of_o man_n unto_o god_n be_v that_o thing_n wherewith_o god_n in_o man_n be_v most_o delight_v and_o which_o he_o have_v command_v as_o it_o be_v say_v be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a leu._n 11.44_o and_o the_o desire_n of_o this_o holiness_n be_v find_v in_o they_o especial_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n and_o hate_v their_o sin_n whereby_o they_o displease_v he_o but_o this_o service_n of_o man_n to_o god_n have_v not_o hitherto_o be_v due_o perform_v by_o any_o live_n among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n neither_o can_v be_v perform_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n by_o the_o dead_a therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v perform_v in_o the_o life_n that_o be_v to_o come_v wherein_o both_o god_n will_v and_o the_o desire_n of_o his_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v see_v matth._n 5.6_o 4._o if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o eternal_a life_n for_o man_n than_o man_n shall_v receive_v of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n and_o power_n a_o power_n whereby_o he_o may_v both_o be_v and_o do_v those_o thing_n whereto_o the_o divine_a goodness_n and_o wisdom_n have_v appoint_v he_o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o life_n eternal_a than_o the_o end_n of_o man_n creation_n shall_v be_v only_o to_o privation_n and_o not_o be_v but_o it_o be_v better_o never_o to_o have_v be_v than_o after_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n in_o the_o end_n to_o return_v to_o a_o everlasting_a not_o be_v for_o so_o the_o effect_n that_o be_v mankind_n shall_v no_o way_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o cause_n nor_o yet_o be_v any_o proof_n or_o manifestation_n of_o that_o goodness_n infinity_n eternity_n and_o power_n by_o which_o it_o be_v make_v but_o this_o be_v impossible_a and_o against_o the_o condition_n both_o of_o the_o prime_a cause_n and_o the_o infinity_n of_o the_o dignity_n thereof_o object_n but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o this_o reason_n do_v no_o more_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a life_n for_o man_n than_o for_o beast_n and_o other_o of_o the_o creature_n which_o also_o ought_v to_o continue_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o wisdom_n and_o almightynesse_n of_o their_o cause_n answer_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o end_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v for_o the_o end_n man_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o visible_a creature_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v in_o man_n as_o in_o the_o end_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o can_v be_v work_n or_o be_v glorify_v in_o he_o and_o from_o hence_o also_o it_o follow_v that_o man_n must_v be_v for_o ever_o lest_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v for_o he_o shall_v return_v to_o nothing_o with_o he_o and_o the_o image_n of_o that_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o wisdom_n by_o which_o they_o be_v make_v shall_v come_v to_o nothing_o eternal_o therefore_o though_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o man_n as_o the_o idéa_n of_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o in_o their_o several_a or_o distinct_a being_n beside_o man_n 5._o no_o natural_a desire_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v implant_v in_o every_o individual_a of_o every_o kind_n can_v be_v in_o vain_a because_o it_o be_v implant_v therein_o by_o a_o superior_a power_n which_o can_v be_v frustrate_a but_o it_o be_v implant_v in_o all_o man_n natural_o both_o to_o desire_v and_o to_o hope_v for_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o eternal_a life_n for_o if_o after_o the_o resurrection_n man_n shall_v not_o live_v for_o ever_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o god_n a_o will_n to_o raise_v he_o to_o life_n contrary_a to_o his_o will_n that_o he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o so_o his_o be_v shall_v not_o be_v simple_a and_o one_o but_o this_o be_v impossible_a as_o it_o be_v prove_v chap._n 9_o §_o 6._o 6._o the_o more_o powerful_a that_o any_o cause_n be_v the_o more_o manifest_o do_v the_o likeness_n thereof_o appear_v in_o the_o effect_n and_o since_o god_n be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o and_o that_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n his_o work_n shall_v be_v great_a in_o his_o perpetual_a well-being_n than_o in_o not_o be_v at_o all_o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o eternal_a life_n wherein_o the_o great_a likeness_n of_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v perfect_v that_o man_n may_v live_v in_o eternal_a righteousness_n wisdom_n and_o glory_n otherwise_o the_o infinite_a justice_n may_v seem_v defective_a in_o reward_n and_o punishment_n if_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a shall_v perish_v alike_o moreover_o the_o word_n whereby_o the_o punishment_n be_v inflict_v be_v neither_o so_o general_a nor_o so_o without_o exception_n but_o that_o there_o be_v grace_n reserve_v and_o now_o lest_o he_o take_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o his_o sin_n therefore_o the_o lord_n god_n send_v he_o forth_o of_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n the_o type_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n till_o he_o have_v taste_v of_o death_n the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n than_o shall_v he_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o joy_n 7._o and_o these_o reason_n for_o the_o assurance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n you_o may_v add_v to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o chapter_n before_o and_o above_o all_o reason_n the_o holy_a promise_n of_o god_n which_o can_v fail_v as_o john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n titus_n 3.7_o we_o be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n matth._n 19.29_o every_o one_o that_o have_v forsake_v house_n etc._n etc._n or_o land_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o shall_v inherit_v everlasting_a life_n psal_n 37.18_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o day_n of_o the_o upright_a that_o their_o inheritance_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o psalm_n 23._o i_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n be_v eternal_a it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v in_o hell_n of_o both_o which_o see_v matth._n 25._o from_o vers_n 31._o to_o 46._o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n
safety_n with_o sin_n and_o to_o leave_v we_o in_o that_o corruption_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o he_o who_o we_o choose_v to_o serve_v have_v forsake_v our_o true_a lord_n and_o owner_n but_o because_o this_o corruption_n be_v from_o our_o birth_n and_o that_o we_o make_v not_o ourselves_o such_o but_o that_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o death_n reign_v over_o all_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o question_n be_v knit_v up_o in_o that_o one_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o father_n concern_v who_o fall_n we_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o point_n if_o god_n so_o foresee_v the_o fall_n of_o adam_n that_o he_o will_v it_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o he_o shall_v fall_v it_o he_o will_v it_o not_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v to_o which_o doubt_n thomas_n aquinas_n in_o lib_n 1._o sen._n dist_n 46._o q._n 4._o answer_n witty_o and_o modest_o that_o although_o the_o proposition_n be_v true_a and_o necessary_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o will_n shall_v be_v carry_v to_o either_o side_n of_o the_o contradiction_n his_o reason_n as_o i_o think_v be_v because_o truth_n be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o the_o will_n but_o of_o the_o understanding_n only_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o god_n do_v permit_v ill_o only_a not_o because_o it_o be_v ill_a but_o because_o of_o the_o annex_n or_o dependence_n thereon_o either_o precedent_n as_o because_o it_o be_v good_a that_o the_o creature_n shall_v have_v the_o power_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o do_v ill_a or_o not_o to_o do_v ill_o or_o consequent_a which_o be_v that_o good_a that_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o ill_a i_o reverence_v the_o judgement_n but_o yet_o doctor_n the_o question_n be_v here_o concern_v good_a and_o ill_a the_o proper_a object_n of_o the_o will_v and_o as_o the_o understanding_n can_v avoid_v it_o but_o must_v consent_v to_o a_o truth_n which_o it_o know_v so_o neither_o can_v the_o will_n in_o that_o which_o it_o take_v to_o be_v good_a or_o ill_a but_o that_o it_o must_v choose_v one_o and_o refuse_v the_o other_o for_o as_o the_o outward_a sense_n can_v refuse_v to_o be_v move_v by_o their_o proper_a object_n as_o the_o ear_n to_o hear_v a_o sound_n within_o a_o meet_a distance_n no_o more_o can_v the_o inward_a faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n beside_o the_o question_n be_v here_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n a_o infinite_a will_n and_o convertible_a with_o a_o infinite_a understanding_n for_o in_o god_n there_o be_v not_o one_o be_v of_o his_o will_n and_o another_o be_v of_o his_o understanding_n as_o will_v appear_v more_o large_a hereafter_o in_o the_o 8._o and_o 9_o chap._n neither_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o man_n will_n which_o may_v sit_v still_o while_o his_o understand_a work_n but_o what_o he_o understand_v he_o will_v it_o also_o to_o be_v or_o not_o to_o be_v as_o his_o promise_n be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o but_o in_o he_o all_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_n therefore_o to_o let_v pass_v those_o question_n which_o be_v move_v hereabout_o concern_v the_o freedom_n of_o adam_n will_n why_o god_n shall_v forbid_v that_o to_o adam_n wherein_o he_o see_v that_o adam_n will_v transgress_v and_o so_o make_v his_o eat_n to_o be_v sin_n for_o where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o fiune_n and_o such_o unnecessary_a question_n i_o answer_v direct_o that_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a but_o that_o god_n do_v foresee_v the_o fall_n of_o adam_n the_o taint_n of_o all_o mankind_n thereby_o all_o the_o sin_n and_o all_o the_o punishment_n whereunto_o any_o one_o particular_a person_n be_v liable_a all_o the_o wander_n backslide_n and_o want_n which_o can_v be_v in_o the_o creature_n neither_o will_v i_o blush_v to_o affirm_v with_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 11.32_o that_o god_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o under_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o but_o it_o follow_v not_o hereupon_o that_o he_o decree_v our_o misery_n in_o adam_n because_o he_o foresee_v it_o yet_o such_o be_v his_o mercy_n that_o out_o of_o this_o great_a evil_n he_o wrought_v a_o great_a good_a so_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v by_o consequence_n we_o be_v rather_o gainer_n by_o adam_n fall_n for_o though_o we_o lose_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n a_o inheritance_n of_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n yet_o that_o holiness_n be_v like_o the_o morning_n dew_n that_o vanish_v at_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o first_o tentation_n it_o be_v a_o create_a holiness_n it_o be_v in_o a_o low_a degree_n fit_a to_o his_o be_v in_o who_o it_o be_v be_v not_o the_o present_a inheritance_n of_o our_o holiness_n more_o sure_a more_o excellent_a who_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n who_o be_v holiness_n itself_o his_o knowledge_n be_v but_o of_o worldly_a thing_n we_o of_o eternal_a and_o though_o our_o natural_a knowledge_n be_v by_o adam_n sin_n corrupt_v or_o lose_v yet_o shall_v it_o at_o last_o be_v restore_v again_o with_o endless_a advantage_n for_o the_o gift_n be_v not_o as_o the_o sin_n rom._n 5.15_o his_o life_n but_o a_o natural_a life_n so_o that_o if_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v he_o may_v have_v live_v a_o natural_a life_n till_o now_o and_o afterward_o free_a from_o sickness_n and_o want_v abound_v in_o all_o the_o knowledge_n of_o nature_n and_o natural_a blessing_n but_o that_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o hope_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v see_v though_o some_o there_o be_v that_o give_v we_o hope_n of_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o happiness_n and_o glory_n which_o now_o we_o have_v although_o adam_n bid_v not_o sin_v yet_o because_o they_o see_v that_o that_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v except_o god_n shall_v take_v our_o nature_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o that_o estate_n of_o glory_n they_o think_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n shall_v have_v come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o henoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n and_o that_o therefore_o henoch_n be_v take_v away_o in_o stead_n of_o christ_n see_v pastellus_n de_fw-fr nativitate_fw-la mediatoris_fw-la pag._n 116._o but_o we_o be_v bind_v both_o by_o reason_n and_o authority_n of_o holy_a writ_n to_o know_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a and_o such_o shall_v our_o happiness_n have_v be_v if_o we_o have_v continue_v in_o our_o create_a innocence_n the_o second_o adam_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n heavenly_a into_o who_o image_n be_v renew_v we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o superexcellent_a and_o heavenly_a glory_n the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o come_v to_o this_o state_n of_o glory_n be_v also_o our_o assurance_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v full_o accomplish_v god_n dwell_v in_o our_o flesh_n o_o unspeakable_a mystery_n he_o have_v take_v upon_o himself_o our_o sin_n o_o unspeakable_a love_n he_o call_v they_o his_o own_o sin_n psal_n 40.12_o 2._o cor._n 5.21_o he_o have_v heal_v we_o with_o his_o stripe_n and_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n holiness_n redemption_n life_n with_o a_o over-abounding_a weight_n of_o glory_n be_v not_o the_o exchange_n well_o make_v with_o this_o advantage_n who_o will_v not_o lose_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v win_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o demerit_n who_o will_v not_o forfeit_v the_o life_n and_o happiness_n of_o adam_n in_o his_o innocence_n that_o he_o may_v gain_v the_o life_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o eternity_n and_o thus_o much_o brief_o for_o the_o advantage_n be_v it_o nothing_o to_o see_v the_o infinity_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o out_o of_o the_o great_a ill_n can_v bring_v the_o great_a good_n the_o great_a ill_n on_o adam_n part_n be_v his_o sin_n which_o from_o he_o spread_v itself_o over_o all_o mankind_n to_o make_v it_o liable_a to_o eternal_a death_n on_o the_o devil_n part_v his_o malice_n and_o murder_n yea_o such_o a_o murder_n as_o can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o world_n beside_o in_o one_o man_n to_o murder_v the_o whole_a world_n of_o man_n be_v it_o nothing_o i_o say_v that_o out_o of_o this_o great_a ill_n god_n can_v bring_v the_o great_a good_a that_o be_v our_o assure_a and_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o glory_n be_v it_o nothing_o that_o he_o have_v catch_v the_o wily_a in_o his_o own_o craftiness_n for_o whereas_o the_o devil_n envy_v that_o happy_a estate_n wherein_o man_n be_v create_v seek_v his_o overthrow_n by_o make_v he_o subject_a to_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o death_n he_o our_o creator_n to_o show_v to_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n the_o riches_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n in_o man_n do_v not_o only_o redeem_v he_o from_o that_o thraldom_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n but_o also_o exalt_v he_o unto_o a_o estate_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n far_o above_o
that_o in_o which_o he_o be_v create_v thus_o out_o of_o the_o eater_n come_v meat_n and_o out_o of_o the_o strong_a come_v sweethe_v jud._n 14.14_o thus_o the_o head_n of_o leviathan_n be_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o give_v to_o be_v meat_n to_o we_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n psal_n 74.14_o therefore_o see_v it_o be_v the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o mankind_n to_o make_v he_o partaker_n of_o these_o unspeakable_a mercy_n which_o his_o goodness_n have_v wrought_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o the_o ill_a of_o our_o sin_n and_o because_o he_o that_o will_v the_o end_n will_v also_o those_o mean_n that_o lead_v unto_o the_o end_n we_o may_v with_o reverence_n to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n affirm_v that_o although_o god_n by_o his_o reveal_v will_n forbid_v the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n unto_o adam_n and_o so_o make_v his_o eat_a sin_n yet_o in_o his_o secret_a counsel_n he_o do_v foresee_v that_o sin_n in_o adam_n not_o as_o a_o enforce_n or_o a_o work_a cause_n but_o leave_v he_o to_o himself_o but_o here_o a_o doubt_n must_v be_v answer_v first_o if_o we_o be_v indeed_o redeem_v from_o the_o thraldom_n of_o sin_n why_o do_v god_n suffer_v sin_n still_o to_o remain_v in_o we_o yea_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o that_o we_o can_v cease_v to_o sin_n yea_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o that_o it_o make_v our_o best_a action_n even_o our_o prayer_n abominable_a while_o our_o tongue_n utter_v one_o thing_n and_o our_o heart_n wander_v after_o another_o answer_n it_o be_v possible_a and_o easy_a to_o god_n so_o to_o have_v renew_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n so_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o sin_v but_o yet_o god_n will_v let_v sin_n to_o dwell_v in_o we_o for_o divers_a advantage_n to_o we_o but_o especial_o for_o two_o first_o that_o at_o the_o fight_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o may_v cast_v down_o ourselves_o before_o he_o and_o utter_o renounce_v our_o own_o worthiness_n we_o may_v seek_v that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o he_o and_o in_o he_o alone_o the_o second_o that_o by_o the_o perpetual_a remembrance_n of_o our_o sin_n &_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o we_o for_o the_o same_o we_o may_v be_v thankful_a unto_o our_o most_o merciful_a redeemer_n by_o faith_n the_o anchor_n of_o our_o soul_n hold_v out_o our_o hope_n that_o although_o we_o fall_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v away_o and_o hereupon_o depend_v our_o repentance_n our_o patience_n and_o our_o endeavour_n to_o the_o masterdom_n of_o our_o own_o wickedness_n thus_o as_o the_o wise_a physician_n for_o long_o continue_v and_o deep_o root_v malady_n give_v strong_a purge_v medicine_n of_o seamony_n or_o colocynthis_fw-la and_o after_o apply_v his_o cordial_n so_o our_o most_o gracious_a healer_n to_o let_v we_o know_v what_o we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o lest_o through_o pride_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o rebellious_a angel_n we_o shall_v be_v lose_v for_o ever_o do_v not_o only_o suffer_v we_o to_o taste_v the_o bitter_a fruit_n of_o our_o own_o corruption_n but_o suffer_v sin_n also_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o venomon_n tire_v to_o be_v still_o in_o we_o that_o by_o it_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o precious_a spice_n of_o his_o grace_n may_v be_v convey_v to_o our_o heart_n to_o preserve_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n that_o baleful_a infection_n of_o the_o devil_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n b_o necessary_a truth_n in_o actual_a be_v r._n 3_o necessary_a truth_n be_v not_o here_o mean_v that_o truth_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o necessary_a be_v of_o the_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o cause_n thereof_o but_o that_o necessity_n which_o bind_v the_o understanding_n or_o word_n to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o present_a be_v and_o thus_o this_o proposition_n peter_n sit_v be_v as_o necessary_o true_a while_o he_o do_v sit_v as_o to_o say_v peter_n be_v a_o man_n chap._n vi_o that_o god_n be_v almighty_a may_v or_o power_n be_v of_o divers_a kind_n as_o you_o may_v read_v log_n appendix_n of_o sect._n 3._o introduct_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v repeat_v nor_o in_o this_o question_n make_v any_o mention_n of_o that_o power_n which_o they_o call_v passive_a because_o it_o mean_v a_o power_n only_o to_o suffer_v in_o thing_n that_o be_v weak_a and_o imperfect_a the_o might_n which_o i_o mean_v here_o be_v absolute_a perfect_a infinite_a which_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o to_o he_o alone_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o what_o power_n soever_o it_o be_v which_o be_v equal_o powerful_a over_o all_o be_v either_o in_o act_n or_o in_o possibility_n of_o be_v must_v needs_o be_v infinite_a or_o almighty_a but_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n therefore_o god_n be_v almighty_a it_o be_v manifest_a before_o chap._n 2._o that_o god_n be_v everlasting_a and_o so_o not_o by_o any_o other_o but_o that_o all_o thing_n either_o be_v or_o possible_a to_o be_v be_v from_o he_o above_o as_o it_o will_v further_o appear_v chap._n 13._o and_o upon_o this_o consequence_n it_o will_v further_o follow_v necessary_o that_o god_n be_v almighty_a a_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o creature_n 2._o b_o if_o god_n be_v not_o almighty_a then_o either_o that_o which_o be_v or_o that_o which_o be_v not_o must_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v he_o but_o neither_o that_o which_o be_v nor_o that_o which_o be_v not_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v he_o therefore_o god_n be_v almighty_a the_o proposition_n be_v plain_a that_o he_o may_v do_v what_o he_o will_v do_v who_o can_v find_v no_o hindrance_n or_o let_v in_o his_o do_v the_o assumption_n also_o be_v as_o true_a for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v be_v all_o from_o he_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o be_v as_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o heaven_n reve._n cap._n 4.11_o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o will_n sake_n they_o be_v and_o have_v be_v create_v and_o that_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v he_o be_v utter_o impossible_a for_o so_o not_o be_v shall_v be_v more_o powerful_a than_o be_v and_o be_v more_o powerful_a must_v of_o necessity_n be_v and_o so_o shall_v both_o be_v and_o not_o be_v which_o be_v a_o absolute_a contradition_n and_o utterlie_o impossible_a therefore_o the_o first_o that_o god_n be_v almighty_a be_v true_a of_o necessity_n 3._o if_o god_n be_v not_o almighty_a so_o that_o his_o power_n may_v be_v answerable_a to_o his_o other_o dignity_n in_o infinity_n then_o either_o his_o power_n must_v be_v accidental_a to_o he_o or_o else_o his_o be_v must_v differ_v essential_o from_o itself_o but_o both_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a for_o in_o he_o be_v no_o accident_n nor_o shadow_n of_o change_n ja._n 1.17_o as_o it_o shall_v appear_v more_o at_o large_a chap._n 9_o and_o for_o the_o second_o consequence_n it_o be_v as_o plain_a for_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a and_o that_o which_o be_v finite_a must_v needs_o differ_v essential_o so_o that_o if_o his_o goodness_n his_o eternity_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n be_v essential_o himself_o as_o be_v show_v chap._n 8._o be_v infinite_a and_o his_o power_n likewise_o essential_a to_o he_o and_o yet_o finite_a than_o his_o be_v must_v needs_o differ_v essential_o from_o his_o be_v therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n be_v almighty_a 4._o nothing_o can_v either_o be_v or_o work_v but_o by_o that_o power_n which_o it_o have_v both_o to_o be_v that_o which_o it_o be_v and_o to_o do_v that_o which_o it_o do_v so_o that_o if_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v not_o infinite_a or_o almighty_a neither_o can_v his_o be_v be_v everlasting_a by_o his_o eternity_n neither_o can_v his_o inward_a action_n in_o himself_o be_v infinite_a and_o eternal_a neither_o can_v his_o goodness_n his_o greatness_n his_o truth_n glory_n etc._n etc._n be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v neither_o by_o his_o wisdom_n can_v he_o know_v himself_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a nor_o yet_o able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n answerable_a to_o his_o goodness_n truth_n and_o glory_n read_v psal_n 111._o neither_o can_v he_o delight_v himself_o and_o be_v so_o happy_a infinite_o in_o his_o own_o goodness_n greatness_n and_o glory_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v god_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a therefore_o god_n be_v almighty_a and_o this_o the_o holy_a scripture_n every_o where_o proclaim_v first_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n himself_o gen._n 17.1_o &_o 35.11_o i_o be_o god_n almighty_a and_o exod._n 6.3_o i_o appear_v unto_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n then_o by_o his_o prophet_n job_n 27.3_o this_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o tyrant_n from_o the_o almighty_a this_o
leave_v slime_n the_o heavenly_a warmth_n do_v feel_v man_n sundry_a shape_n beneath_o the_o sod_a reveile_n some_o new_a begin_v and_o some_o to_o half_o do_v grow_v that_o half_a alive_a the_o rest_n but_o earth_n below_o but_o moses_n gen._n 1._o deliver_v it_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o part_n active_a and_o passive_a heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o yet_o before_o their_o division_n be_v both_o of_o water_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o that_o place_n and_o 2._o pet._n 3.5_o according_a hereunto_o homer_n iliad_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o after_o he_o thales_n affirm_v the_o first_o matier_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v water_n but_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o less_o reckon_n be_v those_o that_o be_v find_v among_o the_o heretic_n of_o the_o christian_n for_o all_o the_o philosopher_n and_o poet_n of_o the_o heathen_a which_o hold_v not_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o world_n under_o one_o name_n or_o other_o but_o simon_n magus_n and_o with_o he_o menander_n say_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n saturnius_n give_v the_o honour_n unto_o seven_o angel_n alone_o who_o he_o make_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n without_o the_o consent_n or_o knowledge_n of_o god_n carpocrates_n and_o the_o priscillianist_n affirm_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o certain_a inferior_a angel_n among_o who_o the_o devil_n be_v chief_a workemaster_n valentinus_n give_v it_o out_o that_o a_o devil_n which_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o thirty_o aion_n beget_v other_o devil_n and_o these_o son_n of_o aveugle_n make_v the_o world_n and_o mischief_n and_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n not_o through_o the_o wickedness_n and_o free_a will_n of_o man_n but_o even_o by_o the_o very_a creation_n of_o the_o world_n itself_o the_o nicholaitane_n tell_v we_o of_o angel_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o barbelo_n who_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o eight_o sphere_n be_v overseer_n of_o the_o work_n his_o mother_n name_n be_v yaldaboth_n but_o i_o have_v not_o read_v so_o far_o in_o heraldry_n as_o to_o tell_v you_o who_o be_v his_o dad_n nor_o of_o what_o house_n his_o mother_n come_v nor_o yet_o whether_o his_o follow_v workman_n be_v good_a or_o bad_a angel_n the_o gnostic_n of_o the_o two_o god_n which_o they_o make_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o make_v the_o ill_a god_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n which_o though_o it_o appear_v not_o either_o by_o irenaeus_n clement_n tertullian_n epiphanius_n or_o by_o s._n augustine_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o plotinus_n aenead_n 2._o lib._n 9_o who_o write_v against_o their_o opinion_n and_o this_o in_o particular_a martion_n make_v three_o creator_n one_o good_a another_o bad_a and_o another_o between_o they_o who_o they_o call_v just_o so_o you_o see_v how_o all_o these_o heretic_n have_v mad_v themselves_o and_o their_o follower_n in_o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n other_o err_v concern_v some_o part_n of_o the_o creature_n only_o as_o the_o seleucians_n and_o hermian_o or_o hermogenian_o beside_o their_o error_n of_o the_o world_n matier_n coeternall_a with_o god_n deny_v that_o god_n create_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o will_v have_v they_o create_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o fire_n and_o spirit_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o gen._n 2.7_o &_o esay_n 57.16_o &_o 1_o pet._n 4.9_o that_o god_n be_v the_o faithful_a creator_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o priscillianist_n say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o nature_n with_o god_n and_o be_v by_o he_o send_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o devil_n meet_v with_o they_o by_o the_o way_n and_o sow_v they_o as_o seed_v in_o the_o flesh_n whereupon_o it_o must_v follow_v either_o that_o the_o be_v of_o god_n be_v divisible_a into_o infinite_a part_n or_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a soul_n of_o all_o man_n and_o both_o way_n avoidable_o that_o god_n at_o least_o in_o part_n of_o himself_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o sin_n and_o so_o that_o either_o he_o must_v need_v a_o saviour_n or_o by_o his_o own_o law_n be_v subject_n to_o eternal_a death_n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o heresy_n the_o patrician_n deny_v god_n to_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o give_v that_o honour_n to_o the_o devil_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o gen._n 2._o v._n 7._o and_o v._o 21.22_o yea_o and_o so_o detest_a the_o flesh_n as_o that_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n some_o of_o they_o kill_v themselves_o the_o paternian_o say_v that_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o body_n it_o seem_v only_o those_o that_o be_v affix_v thereto_o for_o generation_n sake_n that_o flesh_n which_o the_o law_n so_o often_o command_v to_o be_v wash_v be_v make_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o thereupon_o take_v occasion_n to_o live_v in_o filthiness_n and_o just_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o marcionite_n and_o manichees_n say_v that_o wickedness_n and_o ill_a be_v partly_o from_o god_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o matier_n of_o the_o world_n florinus_n and_o his_o follower_n say_v that_o thing_n be_v create_v ill_o according_a to_o their_o substance_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n gen._n 1.31_o but_o contrary_o the_o coluthian_o will_v not_o have_v god_n the_o author_n of_o ill_a no_o not_o that_o of_o punishment_n which_o nevertheless_o the_o scripture_n teach_v esay_n 45.7_o and_o 54.16_o amos._n 3.6_o some_o also_o of_o the_o heretic_n follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n as_o they_o that_o be_v call_v aquei_n that_o of_o thales_n and_o say_v that_o water_n be_v the_o matier_n of_o the_o will_v but_o yet_o eternal_a and_o not_o create_v the_o audian_a and_o manichean_a heretic_n instead_o of_o aristotle_n eternal_o bring_v in_o darkness_n fire_n and_o water_n you_o may_v bring_v hither_o their_o foolish_a thought_n concern_v the_o transplantation_n of_o soul_n and_o such_o like_a question_n but_o there_o will_v be_v fit_a place_n thereto_o in_o the_o article_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o because_o these_o upstart_n weening_n be_v so_o witless_a as_o they_o be_v false_a i_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o inquire_v into_o their_o reason_n the_o only_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o grind_v they_o all_o to_o dust_n and_o to_o bring_v that_o dust_n to_o nought_o at_o all_o but_o least_o any_o man_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v oversway_v with_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o philosopher_n it_o will_v not_o be_v unfit_a to_o examine_v and_o answer_v they_o 1._o and_o first_o concern_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o platonic_n that_o the_o matier_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v therefore_o be_v eternal_a because_o it_o be_v simple_a and_o uncompounded_a i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v but_o petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la or_o a_o take_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o grant_v for_o it_o be_v utterlie_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v ever_o such_o matier_n as_o they_o suppose_v utter_o inform_v i_o say_v according_a to_o the_o sacred_a philosophy_n that_o when_o water_n the_o first_o matier_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v darkness_n or_o confusion_n be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a but_o yet_o with_o that_o water_n under_o that_o confusion_n be_v concreated_a all_o manner_n of_o form_n which_o afterward_o be_v all_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o matier_n so_o that_o matier_n be_v impregnate_n or_o great_a with_o all_o kind_n of_o form_n which_o afterward_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v for_o otherwise_o can_v not_o the_o effect_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o cause_n if_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o the_o jdea_n or_o form_n of_o all_o being_n have_v not_o bring_v forth_o the_o first_o matier_n full_o fraught_v with_o all_o material_a form_n by_o which_o afterward_o according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o their_o natural_a cause_n the_o different_a kind_n of_o thing_n be_v inform_v and_o therefore_o here_o also_o be_v all_o thing_n say_v by_o he_o to_o have_v be_v make_v at_o once_o and_o although_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o five_o day_n the_o whale_n with_o other_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o life_n with_o the_o power_n of_o move_v be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v yet_o be_v that_o speak_v only_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o more_o manifest_a life_n than_o the_o vegetable_a have_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o three_o day_n but_o that_o life_n nevertheless_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o matier_n by_o more_o powerful_a cause_n his_o blessing_n come_v thereto_o even_o as_o it_o be_v afterward_o upon_o they_o to_o bring_v forth_o after_o their_o kind_n only_o in_o the_o six_o day_n because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o all_o nature_n to_o bring_v forth_o a_o
power_n and_o work_v thereto_o or_o can_v a_o infinite_a power_n be_v but_o in_o a_o infinite_a be_v or_o can_v a_o infinite_a work_n be_v without_o a_o infinite_a power_n so_o that_o these_o three_o which_o he_o make_v divers_a creator_n and_o that_o of_o several_a trinity_n can_v be_v but_o one_o creator_n as_o they_o be_v but_o one_o trinity_n in_o unity_n of_o essence_n as_o have_v afore_o be_v declare_v at_o large_a and_o as_o concern_v the_o conclusion_n it_o be_v yield_v that_o the_o number_n of_o individual_n or_o particular_a being_n be_v infinite_a to_o we_o utter_o beyond_o our_o reckon_n but_o yet_o to_o he_o without_o who_o a_o sparrow_n light_v not_o on_o the_o ground_n they_o be_v all_o number_v nay_o i_o say_v further_o that_o through_o his_o blessing_n upon_o the_o creature_n to_o multiply_v according_a to_o kind_n gen._n 1._o the_o individual_n be_v in_o nature_n potential_o infinite_a but_o no_o way_n to_o he_o by_o who_o only_a power_n nature_n do_v work_v for_o otherwise_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n can_v not_o be_v coequal_a and_o thus_o have_v man_n weary_v themselves_o in_o vain_a to_o find_v out_o his_o way_n that_o be_v past_o find_v out_o the_o first_o supply_n concern_v man._n chap._n fourteen_o that_o man_n be_v create_v one_o alone_a male_a and_o female_a as_o the_o scripture_n name_v they_o adam_z and_z eve_n chap._n xv._o that_o man_n be_v create_v innocent_a and_o without_o sin_n chap._n xvi_o that_o man_n continue_v not_o in_o that_o innocence_n but_o that_o he_o sin_v and_o thereby_o become_v subject_a to_o eternal_a death_n chap._n xvii_o that_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n the_o whole_a mass_n of_o mankind_n be_v corrupt_v and_o make_v liable_a to_o eternal_a death_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n chap._n xviii_o that_o there_o be_v a_o restore_n of_o man_n to_o a_o better_a life_n and_o further_a hope_n than_o that_o from_o which_o our_o parent_n fall_v chap._n xix_o that_o this_o restore_n can_v not_o be_v make_v by_o any_o mean_n that_o be_v in_o man_n nor_o by_o any_o one_o that_o be_v man_n only_o chap._n xiiii_o that_o man_n be_v create_v one_o alone_a male_a and_o female_a these_o question_n seem_v necessary_a for_o the_o knit_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v to_o the_o conclusion_n that_o have_v be_v make_v before_o and_o because_o they_o be_v take_v as_o supposition_n in_o the_o brief_a of_o our_o creed_n and_o seem_v plain_a enough_o of_o themselves_o they_o may_v be_v handle_v with_o the_o more_o shortness_n but_o yet_o may_v they_o not_o here_o be_v let_v pass_v altogether_o untouched_a for_o although_o it_o be_v give_v that_o man_n be_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n yet_o if_o he_o make_v many_o man_n and_o many_o woman_n though_o one_o or_o more_o sin_v yet_o the_o rest_n may_v continue_v in_o their_o innocence_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n be_v not_o corrupt_v or_o if_o he_o make_v but_o one_o man_n yet_o if_o he_o make_v he_o such_o as_o man_n now_o be_v then_o can_v not_o his_o action_n be_v account_v any_o way_n sinful_a or_o if_o adam_n by_o his_o sin_n lose_v not_o his_o estate_n of_o happiness_n or_o his_o own_o alone_a or_o if_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o restore_v then_o to_o believe_v any_o saviour_n be_v altogether_o in_o vain_a or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o mean_n of_o salvation_n by_o man_n or_o angel_n than_o that_o which_o the_o christian_a faith_n do_v hold_v then_o be_v all_o that_o which_o follow_v utterlie_o needless_a therefore_o it_o must_v appear_v that_o man_n be_v create_v first_o one_o male_a and_o female_a and_o no_o more_o second_o upright_a and_o without_o any_o taint_n of_o original_n or_o actual_a sin_n only_o such_o freewill_n he_o have_v as_o that_o he_o may_v sin_v if_o he_o will_v or_o if_o he_o will_v not_o he_o may_v not_o have_v sin_v and_o first_o that_o he_o create_v they_o one_o only_a male_a and_o for_o continuance_n of_o kind_a his_o female_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o this_o 1._o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v so_o make_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o number_n and_o measure_n as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o find_v any_o defect_n or_o excess_n therein_o but_o if_o more_o man_n than_o one_o have_v be_v make_v if_o without_o the_o power_n of_o bring_v forth_o their_o like_a there_o have_v be_v defect_n in_o they_o and_o they_o needless_a and_o in_o vain_a if_o with_o such_o power_n of_o multiplication_n as_o adam_n have_v than_o have_v there_o be_v excess_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o god_n have_v needless_o bring_v out_o mankind_n from_o many_o root_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v out_o from_o one_o alone_a but_o this_o be_v unnecessary_a in_o the_o creature_n therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v fit_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v but_o one_o he_o create_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n one_o man_n male_a and_o female_a gen._n 1.27_o 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o lordship_n or_o rule_n must_v be_v in_o one_o alone_o &_o can_v possible_o consist_v in_o many_o so_o that_o if_o many_o man_n have_v be_v create_v the_o lordship_n of_o man_n over_o the_o inferior_a creature_n have_v not_o be_v perfect_a in_o one_o &_o although_o there_o be_v now_o many_o million_o of_o man_n yet_o the_o lordship_n over_o the_o creature_n be_v to_o every_o one_o equal_a with_o adam_n or_o noah_n inasmuch_o as_o every_o man_n claim_v as_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o kind_n so_o the_o dignity_n and_o prerogative_n thereof_o from_o his_o first_o original_n which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v many_o can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o excellent_a 3._o every_o natural_a motion_n or_o instinct_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v order_v according_a to_o one_o rule_n must_v needs_o have_v one_o author_n and_o one_o beginning_n but_o all_o the_o ordinary_a and_o natural_a motion_n of_o every_o species_n be_v according_a unto_o one_o rule_n to_o join_v with_o their_o like_a to_o propagate_v their_o like_a to_o maintain_v their_o life_n alike_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o mankind_n have_v but_o one_o author_n of_o all_o their_o kind_n and_o so_o be_v not_o bring_v out_o of_o stone_n nor_o tree_n neither_o yet_o be_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o spring_v of_o themselves_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o fancy_n of_o the_o heathen_a that_o know_v not_o their_o original_n lead_v they_o to_o believe_v 4._o the_o work_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o the_o high_a and_o great_a perfection_n that_o may_v be_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o species_n from_o one_o root_n be_v more_o noble_a excellent_a and_o perfect_a than_o from_o many_o because_o in_o that_o one_o both_o the_o individual_a and_o the_o whole_a kind_n also_o be_v contain_v therefore_o the_o first_o creature_n in_o mankind_n be_v one_o alone_o 5._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o god_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n shall_v so_o create_v man_n as_o it_o may_v be_v most_o available_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o that_o love_n and_o peace_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v and_o flourish_v among_o man_n but_o when_o man_n know_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o one_o common_a father_n of_o they_o all_o they_o be_v more_o strait_o tie_v to_o brotherlie_a love_n and_o the_o uphold_v of_o fellowship_n among_o themselves_o and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n the_o mean_n must_v be_v available_a to_o the_o end_n therefore_o the_o beginning_n of_o mankind_n be_v only_o from_o one_o man_n whereby_o it_o seem_v that_o adam_n have_v not_o his_o name_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adamah_n which_o signify_v earth_n but_o rather_o as_o a_o master_n observe_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d achad_fw-mi dam_n one_o blood_n as_o s._n paul_n urge_v it_o act._n 17.26_o that_o god_n of_o one_o blood_n make_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o man_n that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n chap._n xv._o that_o man_n be_v create_v innocent_a and_o without_o sinne._n this_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o excellency_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o creator_n for_o no_o cause_n can_v work_v contrary_a to_o the_o be_v and_o perfection_n of_o itself_o but_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v powerful_a and_o able_a to_o bring_v forth_o the_o effect_n then_o must_v the_o effect_n also_o be_v perfect_a and_o upright_o and_o especial_o free_a from_o that_o which_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o the_o cause_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v before_o manifest_v that_o all_o thing_n have_v their_o beginning_n from_o god_n the_o most_o powerful_a and_o work_v of_o all_o cause_n and_o because_o of_o the_o infinity_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o justice_n hate_v wickedness_n and_o sin_n above_o all_o thing_n therefore_o as_o all_o his_o creature_n be_v exceed_v good_a so_o it_o follow_v
for_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o that_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o body_n have_v no_o power_n of_o growth_n of_o sense_n of_o imagination_n and_o because_o it_o will_v not_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o native_a ability_n and_o power_n of_o itself_o it_o part_v so_o unwilling_o from_o the_o body_n &_o can_v possible_o forsake_v it_o for_o ever_o as_o it_o will_v appear_v hereafter_o therefore_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o image_n appear_v not_o only_o in_o the_o part_n as_o i_o have_v show_v but_o much_o more_o in_o the_o compound_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n together_o wherein_o be_v all_o thing_n both_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a so_o represent_v as_o that_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n can_v be_v more_o lively_o see_v in_o a_o look_a glass_n than_o the_o whole_a creature_n be_v represent_v in_o man_n the_o epitome_n or_o sum_n of_o all_o moreover_o what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o nature_n which_o he_o make_v not_o art_n to_o imitate_v yea_o and_o beyond_o any_o pattern_n in_o nature_n adventure_n in_o a_o frame_n of_o wood_n to_o compass_v both_o land_n and_o sea_n what_o art_n do_v not_o he_o find_v out_o and_o because_o he_o know_v he_o can_v come_v to_o nought_o what_o dare_v he_o not_o to_o undertake_v in_o peace_n or_o war_n and_o if_o every_o effect_n do_v represent_v the_o cause_n with_o the_o power_n &_o virtue_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 19_o &_o rom._n 1.29_o then_o much_o more_o that_o which_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o principle_n effect_v of_o all_o and_o this_o be_v that_o threefold_a image_n in_o which_o adam_n be_v create_v and_o which_o remain_v unblot_v out_o yet_o wonderful_o stain_v in_o every_o man_n gen._n 9.6_o &_o 1_o cor._n 11.7_o but_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o whole_a man_n that_o he_o be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n you_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o image_n first_o in_o the_o natural_a composition_n of_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o i_o have_v show_v second_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o lordship_n over_o all_o this_o visible_a creature_n and_o three_o and_o most_o of_o all_o in_o those_o supernatural_a endowment_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v eph._n 4.24_o col._n 3.10_o wisd_v 2.23_o with_o the_o ability_n to_o continue_v in_o that_o state_n if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v and_o a_o freedom_n also_o of_o will_n to_o sin_n or_o not_o to_o sin_n and_o thus_o be_v adam_n the_o image_n of_o elohim_n supernatural_o and_o for_o the_o renew_n of_o his_o image_n be_v now_o lose_v be_v all_o those_o benefit_n which_o god_n in_o christ_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o his_o church_n object_n 1._o but_o if_o man_n be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n what_o pre-eminence_n be_v that_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n col._n 1.15_o that_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n a_o image_n be_v twofold_a homageneous_a which_o be_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o same_o be_v as_o adam_z gen._n 5.3_o beget_v a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n after_o his_o own_o image_n and_o so_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n as_o be_v show_v chap._n 11._o or_o heterogeneous_a that_o be_v of_o a_o different_a be_v which_o be_v either_o in_o the_o understanding_n only_o as_o the_o idea_n or_o form_n of_o thing_n conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n or_o else_o material_a wherein_o be_v the_o representation_n of_o some_o property_n belong_v to_o another_o as_o the_o image_n of_o alexander_n may_v express_v that_o shape_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o his_o person_n and_o thus_o man_n be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o i_o show_v and_o if_o this_o representation_n be_v more_o dark_a and_o further_o off_o in_o some_o one_o particular_a thing_n it_o be_v rather_o call_v a_o sign_n a_o proof_n a_o footstep_n or_o mark_v than_o a_o image_n as_o the_o prick_n of_o a_o hare_n in_o the_o snow_n be_v a_o mark_n or_o sign_n that_o she_o have_v be_v there_o and_o thus_o every_o thing_n create_v be_v a_o sign_n or_o mark_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o creator_n as_o the_o matier_n form_n or_o propriety_n in_o one_o be_v be_v a_o step_n sign_n or_o argument_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o unity_n that_o be_v a_o proof_n thereof_o as_o every_o effect_n be_v a_o proof_n or_o witness_n of_o the_o cause_n chap._n xvi_o that_o man_n continue_v not_o in_o his_o innocency_n but_o that_o he_o sin_v and_o thereby_o become_v subject_a to_o eternal_a death_n but_o man_n be_v make_v upright_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o leave_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o counsel_n eccles._n 15.14_o they_o seek_v out_o many_o invention_n eccles_n 7.29_o for_o as_o he_o have_v power_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o perform_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o man_n if_o he_o will_v so_o have_v he_o receive_v power_n to_o will_n or_o not_o to_o will_v all_o that_o he_o can_v that_o his_o sin_n and_o punishment_n may_v be_v of_o himself_o but_o that_o man_n may_v know_v that_o neither_o his_o power_n nor_o yet_o his_o will_n can_v be_v well_o direct_v without_o the_o guidance_n of_o his_o creator_n joh._n 15.5_o therefore_o be_v leave_v unto_o himself_o he_o quick_o find_v what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o after_o that_o seek_v himself_o in_o himself_o but_o in_o he_o alone_o who_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n work_v in_o man_n both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v phil._n 2.13_o thus_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o himself_o sin_v willing_o the_o woman_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n but_o the_o man_n with_o less_o sin_n if_o ignorant_o but_o ignorance_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n simple_a willing_a and_o wilful_a simple_a ignorance_n may_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n and_o be_v without_o sin_n as_o in_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n math._n 24.36_o as_o in_o child_n luc._n 2.52_o and_o in_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o know_v what_o they_o will_v act._n 1.7_o willing_a ignorance_n be_v in_o they_o that_o care_v not_o to_o know_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v this_o be_v a_o sin_n with_o carelessness_n and_o excuse_n not_o from_o the_o few_o stripe_n luk._n 12.48_o but_o wilful_a ignorance_n be_v in_o they_o that_o stubborne_o refuse_v to_o know_v what_o they_o both_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o know_v this_o be_v a_o sin_n with_o scorn_n and_o excuse_n not_o from_o many_o stripe_n because_o it_o be_v with_o wilful_a disobedience_n as_o of_o they_o that_o know_v and_o do_v not_o if_o adam_n eat_v have_v be_v with_o ignorance_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n he_o have_v not_o sin_v in_o eat_v but_o this_o ignorance_n as_o concern_v that_o wherein_o he_o sin_v be_v not_o in_o adam_n but_o if_o he_o do_v eat_v ignorant_o in_o the_o second_o kind_n his_o sin_n be_v in_o this_o that_o he_o do_v eat_v unadvised_o that_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v know_v and_o for_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v give_v thanks_o to_o his_o creator_n the_o three_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n can_v not_o be_v in_o he_o for_o than_o he_o have_v sin_v before_o he_o do_v eat_v but_o if_o no_o degree_n of_o ignorance_n be_v in_o he_o but_o that_o he_o do_v eat_v know_v yet_o presume_v on_o his_o mercy_n who_o he_o do_v offend_v though_o his_o sin_n be_v great_a yet_o be_v it_o pardonable_a because_o he_o trust_v in_o his_o mercy_n against_o who_o he_o sin_v but_o this_o sin_n be_v not_o in_o he_o but_o the_o woman_n be_v deceive_v through_o her_o error_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o transgression_n 1_o tim._n 2.14_o and_o if_o he_o have_v eat_v presumptuous_o than_o have_v his_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o eve_n whereas_o his_o lesser_a punishment_n argue_v his_o less_o offence_n so_o than_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o man_n alone_o have_v receive_v the_o commandment_n do_v faithful_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o woman_n after_o her_o creation_n so_o that_o her_o first_o sin_n though_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v because_o there_o be_v yet_o no_o law_n whereby_o she_o be_v subject_v to_o her_o husband_n be_v that_o she_o give_v not_o firm_a credit_n to_o the_o word_n of_o her_o husband_n deliver_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o that_o she_o suffer_v herself_o to_o be_v withdraw_v by_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n speak_v in_o the_o serpent_n but_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v in_o this_o that_o he_o do_v unaduised_o eat_v that_o which_o the_o woman_n give_v he_o not_o mind_v what_o it_o be_v as_o he_o plead_v for_o himself_o before_o he_o with_o who_o he_o can_v not_o lie_v the_o woman_n give_v i_o of_o the_o tree_n and_o i_o do_v eat_v
and_o thus_o be_v there_o mercy_n reserve_v for_o man_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o weak_a estate_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o quality_n and_o measure_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o be_v draw_v thereto_o whereas_o the_o angel_n that_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o wilful_o sin_v against_o god_n for_o their_o three_o sin_n and_o for_o four_o can_v never_o find_v any_o place_n of_o repentance_n but_o it_o be_v say_v job._n 31.33_o if_o i_o have_v cover_v my_o sin_n as_o adam_n by_o which_o it_o seem_v his_o sin_n be_v more_o than_o he_o confess_v i_o answer_v the_o word_n adam_n there_o use_v and_o so_o the_o word_n enoch_n in_o divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n do_v signify_v man_n in_o his_o sinful_a and_o wretched_a estate_n indefinite_o as_o psal_n 8.4_o &_o 144.3_o jehovah_n what_o be_v adam_n that_o thou_o know_v he_o the_o son_n of_o enoch_n that_o thou_o make_v any_o account_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o divers_a good_a translation_n read_v that_o text_n of_o job_n if_o i_o have_v cover_v my_o sin_n as_o man_n who_o do_v common_o excuse_v his_o sin_n and_o lessen_v his_o offence_n but_o of_o what_o sort_n soever_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o he_o do_v sin_n 1._o for_o as_o the_o effect_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o cause_n so_o the_o cause_n appear_v by_o the_o effect_n now_o death_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.23_o so_o then_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o punishment_n and_o every_o punishment_n be_v for_o some_o offence_n but_o it_o be_v ruanife_a that_o adam_n be_v punish_v even_o unto_o death_n itself_o for_o otherwise_o he_o have_v live_v until_o now_o and_o hereafter_o therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a adam_n sin_v 2._o it_o be_v prove_v before_o that_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v good_a and_o upright_a in_o every_o kind_n and_o that_o man_n be_v the_o prime_n and_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o visible_a creature_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v create_v for_o the_o most_o excellent_a end_n which_o be_v to_o be_v happy_a in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a of_o which_o happiness_n he_o can_v not_o have_v fail_v if_o he_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o creation_n for_o every_o thing_n ordain_v for_o a_o end_n by_o a_o cause_n that_o be_v powerful_a thereto_o must_v be_v furnish_v with_o mean_n sufficient_a for_o the_o attainment_n of_o that_o end_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o adam_n have_v fail_v of_o that_o happiness_n by_o the_o utter_a loss_n of_o life_n and_o present_a be_v therefore_o he_o continue_v he_o continue_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o creation_n but_o sin_v against_o his_o creator_n 3._o death_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o some_o great_a offence_n in_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o good_a ill_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o adam_n be_v not_o create_v sinful_a and_o therefore_o not_o subject_a to_o death_n and_o again_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o that_o state_n of_o adam_n be_v change_v because_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o that_o change_n be_v not_o make_v by_o god_n because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o ordinance_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v make_v by_o enforcement_n of_o any_o outward_a mean_n for_o then_o adam_n have_v not_o be_v make_v sinful_a thereby_o therefore_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o willing_a act_n of_o adam_n himself_o and_o he_o thereby_o subject_v to_o sinne._n 4._o nothing_o can_v be_v so_o inseparable_o in_o the_o whole_a offspring_n which_o be_v not_o first_o in_o the_o original_n as_o the_o fruit_n can_v be_v whole_o poisonous_a if_o the_o root_n or_o stem_n be_v not_o first_o infect_v but_o it_o be_v learn_v by_o lamentable_a experience_n that_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o mankind_n be_v whole_o sinful_a and_o corrupt_a and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v his_o heart_n be_v clean_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o root_n or_o original_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v descend_v which_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v to_o have_v be_v one_o be_v sinful_a and_o corrupt_a 5._o man_n with_o much_o care_n and_o government_n in_o his_o youth_n with_o much_o heed_n and_o wariness_n in_o his_o own_o carriage_n be_v hardly_o at_o last_o bring_v unto_o a_o course_n of_o a_o virtuous_a life_n and_o that_o not_o without_o many_o wicked_a desire_n and_o sinful_a deed_n but_o if_o the_o first_o man_n have_v not_o corrupt_v his_o nature_n all_o virtue_n and_o that_o alone_o have_v be_v natural_a to_o all_o man_n but_o experience_n show_v the_o contrary_a therefore_o adam_n sin_v and_o thereby_o corrupt_v his_o whole_a nature_n but_o you_o will_v say_v if_o that_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v only_o a_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o that_o in_o so_o small_a a_o thing_n as_o the_o eat_n of_o a_o apple_n the_o punishment_n of_o death_n and_o that_o both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n can_v no_o way_n seem_v to_o be_v proportionable_a for_o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v right_a and_o if_o the_o least_o sin_n deserve_v the_o great_a punishment_n what_o punishment_n can_v be_v leave_v for_o the_o great_a sin_n or_o shall_v we_o say_v as_o the_o stoic_n teach_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v equal_a i_o answer_v that_o sin_n compare_v one_o with_o another_o be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v lesser_a or_o great_a one_o than_o another_o for_o it_o be_v a_o less_o sin_n to_o think_v ill_o of_o a_o man_n undeserved_o than_o to_o hate_v he_o and_o that_o than_o to_o maim_v he_o and_o that_o than_o to_o murder_v he_o and_o that_o than_o to_o defame_v he_o for_o most_o of_o these_o degree_n hold_v in_o they_o all_o those_o sin_n that_o be_v under_o it_o so_o that_o as_o the_o stoic_n true_o say_v every_o late_a exceed_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v therein_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o sin_n in_o itself_o how_o little_a soever_o it_o seem_v but_o in_o the_o rigour_n of_o god_n justice_n deserve_v more_o punishment_n than_o all_o that_o which_o the_o sinner_n can_v bear_v because_o of_o his_o greatness_n who_o be_v dishonour_v thereby_o for_o the_o great_a any_o person_n be_v the_o great_a be_v the_o offence_n whereby_o he_o be_v dishonour_v as_o for_o a_o word_n of_o scorn_n speak_v by_o a_o mean_a man_n against_o his_o equal_a a_o small_a acknowledgement_n may_v make_v amends_o for_o which_o offence_n against_o a_o peer_n a_o scandalum_fw-la magnatum_fw-la may_v be_v bring_v and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o king_n it_o may_v just_o be_v account_v high_a treason_n in_o the_o speaker_n how_o great_a then_o may_v we_o hold_v that_o offence_n to_o be_v which_o be_v against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n before_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o drop_n from_o a_o bucket_n fall_v into_o a_o mighty_a river_n es._n c._n 40.15.2_o moreover_o every_o commandment_n of_o his_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o infinite_a justice_n a_o infinite_a justice_n be_v offend_v by_o the_o breach_n thereof_o and_o what_o satisfaction_n can_v a_o finite_a creature_n make_v to_o a_o infinite_a justice_n that_o be_v offend_v but_o because_o it_o can_v bear_v a_o punishment_n intensiuè_fw-fr infinite_a or_o infinite_a in_o quantity_n therefore_o it_o be_v just_a that_o it_o shall_v bear_v it_o extensiuè_v in_o the_o infinity_n of_o continuance_n now_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v give_v a_o law_n unto_o man_n that_o he_o may_v evermore_o acknowledge_v that_o duty_n and_o obedience_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o his_o creator_n so_o have_v enable_v he_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o perform_v his_o law_n which_o be_v also_o so_o easy_a a_o burden_n as_o that_o it_o stand_v not_o in_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o only_o in_o the_o forbearance_n of_o one_o fruit_n among_o a_o million_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a that_o god_n in_o his_o justice_n shall_v require_v that_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n which_o law_n the_o more_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v so_o much_o the_o sore_a punishment_n do_v adam_n deserve_v for_o the_o breach_n thereof_o and_o thus_o do_v that_o murderer_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n set_v open_v a_o door_n for_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o break_v out_o upon_o they_o be_v now_o liable_a to_o eternal_a punishment_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o hereby_o bring_v on_o their_o own_o punishment_n alone_o inasmuch_o as_o all_o their_o child_n be_v make_v liable_a with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o condemnation_n §._o 2_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o needless_a question_n to_o ask_v how_o long_a adam_n stand_v in_o his_o innocency_n
but_o because_o opinion_n have_v be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o fall_n wherein_o they_o have_v differ_v from_o the_o first_o day_n of_o his_o creation_n to_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a between_o which_o other_o have_v think_v a_o week_n some_o ten_o day_n or_o seventeen_o at_o most_o other_o half_o a_o year_n lidg_n de_fw-fr emend_n temp_n omit_v conjecture_n it_o will_v not_o be_v unfit_a to_o examine_v it_o by_o reason_n and_o scripture_n which_o have_v not_o leave_v we_o without_o a_o guide_n and_o instruction_n in_o any_o doubt_n that_o may_v be_v move_v therein_o the_o hebrew_n compare_v adam_n to_o a_o ox_n that_o have_v horn_n and_o no_o hoof_n by_o which_o they_o mean_v he_o have_v no_o strength_n at_o all_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o assoon_o as_o he_o be_v create_v he_o push_v rebellious_o against_o his_o ordinance_n the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n over_z and_z above_o the_o preeminence_n which_o he_o give_v he_o in_o hiscreation_n be_v three_o marriage_n for_o the_o due_a propagation_n of_o man_n natural_a life_n gen._n 2.24_o the_o law_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n the_o figure_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n ch_z 2.17_o and_o the_o sabbath_n the_o assurance_n of_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n for_o it_o be_v a_o witless_a thing_n to_o think_v that_o god_n sanctify_v that_o day_n for_o his_o own_o use_n but_o for_o man_n to_o meditate_v in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o for_o remembrance_n of_o his_o hope_n to_o come_v adam_n transgression_n be_v against_o the_o second_o but_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o other_o two_o when_o that_o transgression_n be_v commit_v adam_n be_v create_v a_o perfect_a man_n in_o the_o prime_n and_o chief_a of_o his_o strength_n and_o according_o receive_v that_o blessing_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o multiply_v now_o if_o adam_n according_a to_o that_o blessing_n have_v in_o his_o innocency_n endeavour_v the_o propagation_n of_o mankind_n it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o god_n who_o have_v immediate_o before_o give_v he_o that_o blessing_n to_o multiply_v will_v immediate_o have_v take_v it_o away_o again_o and_o that_o act_n of_o adam_n not_o be_v in_o vain_a that_o first_o son_n of_o adam_n must_v have_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o the_o taint_n of_o original_a sin_n although_o the_o parent_n have_v sin_v afterward_o before_o it_o be_v bear_v for_o that_o stain_n of_o original_a sin_n come_v from_o the_o conception_n psal_n 51.5_o not_o by_o the_o birth_n but_o no_o such_o holy_a seed_n of_o adam_n be_v mention_v nor_o none_o such_o can_v be_v for_o the_o lord_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o they_o be_v altogether_o become_v filthy_a psal_n 14.3_o now_o if_o adam_n be_v create_v such_o as_o he_o be_v ask_v any_o lusty_a young_a man_n how_o many_o night_n he_o will_v allow_v to_o his_o belove_a and_o most_o beautiful_a bride_n in_o her_o virginity_n and_o give_v so_o many_o to_o adam_n before_o he_o sin_v so_o than_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o we_o may_v take_v that_o story_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v adam_n thus_o adam_n be_v make_v in_o the_o morning_n that_o god_n may_v give_v he_o experience_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o estate_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v bring_v the_o beast_n and_o bird_n before_o he_o and_o give_v he_o the_o lordship_n over_o they_o all_o which_o that_o he_o may_v exercise_v as_o he_o ought_v he_o give_v he_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o power_n of_o word_n whereby_o to_o express_v their_o nature_n and_o to_o command_v they_o for_o as_o adam_n name_v every_o thing_n so_o be_v the_o name_n thereof_o but_o that_o man_n may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v for_o a_o more_o noble_a end_n than_o to_o live_v among_o beast_n he_o take_v he_o and_o put_v he_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o delight_n furnish_v with_o fruit_n for_o every_o season_n and_o give_v he_o power_n to_o eat_v of_o all_o except_v the_o forbid_a tree_n at_o noon_n that_o heavy_a sleep_n fall_v on_o he_o in_o which_o the_o woman_n be_v make_v out_o of_o his_o side_n he_o awake_v the_o marriage_n be_v solemnize_v and_o the_o woman_n by_o her_o husband_n diligent_o warn_v to_o forbear_v to_o eat_v or_o to_o touch_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n but_o while_o she_o wander_v from_o her_o husband_n to_o choose_v fruit_n to_o her_o like_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o her_o husband_n be_v not_o with_o she_o when_o she_o be_v deceive_v 1_o tim._n 2.14_o she_o be_v encounter_v by_o the_o devil_n possess_v the_o serpent_n and_o draw_v into_o sin_n and_o this_o about_o the_o nine_o hour_n or_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n as_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n whereby_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v destroy_v do_v sufficient_o witness_v matth._n 27.46_o &_o 50._o thus_o man_n be_v in_o honour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bal_n yalin_n can_v not_o continue_v a_o night_n but_o by_o his_o sin_n become_v subject_a to_o death_n as_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v psal_n 49.12_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n be_v like_o a_o serpent_n with_o many_o head_n of_o which_o this_o be_v one_o that_o adam_n be_v create_v mortal_a and_o though_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v yet_o shall_v he_o have_v die_v not_o for_o the_o merit_n or_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o for_o the_o condition_n or_o state_n of_o his_o creation_n for_o be_v make_v of_o the_o element_n which_o in_o every_o elemental_a body_n may_v be_v separate_v and_o in_o their_o simple_a be_v be_v change_v one_o into_o another_o it_o can_v be_v think_v say_v he_o that_o adam_n state_n can_v be_v more_o continual_a than_o that_o from_o whence_o he_o have_v his_o beginning_n beside_o have_v in_o his_o innocence_n need_v of_o meat_n to_o restore_v the_o decay_n of_o his_o body_n his_o body_n can_v be_v suppose_v immortal_a but_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a for_o that_o immortality_n depend_v on_o the_o soul_n which_o shall_v not_o have_v part_v from_o the_o body_n but_o shall_v have_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o uphold_v the_o body_n without_o corruption_n sickness_n or_o death_n and_o although_o any_o particular_a change_n have_v be_v in_o the_o body_n yet_o shall_v it_o not_o have_v be_v in_o the_o whole_a no_o more_o than_o that_o corruption_n or_o change_n which_o be_v in_o the_o simple_a element_n therefore_o adam_n in_o his_o innocence_n be_v immortal_a absolute_o inasmuch_o as_o his_o immortal_a soul_n shall_v never_o have_v forsake_v his_o body_n but_o he_o be_v mortal_a only_o on_o condition_n if_o he_o do_v sin_n so_o mortality_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o that_o which_o be_v put_v upon_o a_o man_n as_o a_o punishment_n can_v no_o way_n belong_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o innocence_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o death_n be_v inflict_v on_o he_o for_o his_o sin_n for_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n gen._n 2.17_o if_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o creation_n he_o shall_v have_v dye_v though_o he_o have_v not_o eat_v chap._n xvii_o that_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n be_v corrupt_v and_o make_v liable_a to_o everlasting_a death_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n another_o error_n of_o pelagius_n be_v that_o adam_n by_o his_o sin_n do_v hurt_v himself_o alone_o but_o that_o his_o posterity_n be_v no_o way_n taint_v thereby_o with_o any_o original_a sin_n nor_o bring_v in_o danger_n of_o eternal_a death_n which_o as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o do_v they_o thereby_o put_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n on_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o admit_v those_o infant_n that_o never_o commit_v any_o actual_a sin_n into_o eternal_a happiness_n whereby_o as_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n so_o also_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o far_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o saviour_n to_o they_o be_v utter_o in_o vain_a for_o what_o need_n they_o mercy_n or_o mediator_n who_o for_o their_o own_o worthiness_n must_v enter_v into_o everlasting_a life_n yet_o this_o poison_n the_o socinian_o of_o late_o have_v lick_v up_o as_o a_o restorative_n which_o heresy_n with_o other_o of_o they_o you_o may_v read_v in_o wentsel_n a_o budowecs_n pag._n 232._o &_o 233._o but_o as_o adam_n have_v receive_v original_a righteousness_n so_o by_o his_o sin_n do_v he_o lose_v what_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o that_o not_o for_o himself_o alone_o but_o also_o for_o his_o posterity_n for_o he_o be_v that_o common_a person_n in_o who_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n be_v whatsoever_o gift_n or_o
grace_n god_n give_v unto_o he_o he_o give_v they_o as_o a_o king_n to_o he_o and_o he_o for_o ever_o if_o he_o as_o a_o faithful_a liegeman_n shall_v perform_v those_o service_n that_o be_v belong_v to_o that_o state_n wherein_o he_o be_v enfeoff_v but_o if_o he_o perform_v not_o that_o service_n whereto_o he_o be_v bind_v then_o must_v he_o also_o forfeit_v that_o estate_n for_o he_o and_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o because_o contrary_n be_v know_v each_o by_o other_o as_o a_o crooked_a line_n by_o a_o straight_o it_o may_v easy_o appear_v what_o that_o original_a sin_n be_v whereto_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n be_v make_v liable_a by_o his_o offence_n for_o if_o adam_n be_v create_v in_o original_a righteousness_n so_o that_o he_o have_v power_n both_o to_o know_v and_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v please_v to_o god_n and_o a_o freedom_n of_o his_o will_n to_o continue_v or_o not_o to_o continue_v in_o that_o state_n and_o without_o any_o of_o those_o condition_n he_o can_v not_o be_v perfect_a then_o must_v it_o need_v follow_v that_o by_o that_o sin_n of_o he_o both_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n be_v deprive_v both_o of_o that_o knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n of_o the_o knowedge_n of_o the_o creature_n also_o and_o of_o all_o ability_n to_o do_v or_o will_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o that_o may_v be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o as_o that_o original_a righteousness_n have_v with_o it_o not_o only_o a_o innocence_n harmlessness_n or_o freedom_n from_o sin_n but_o likewise_o a_o positive_a strength_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a so_o likewise_o that_o original_a sin_n bring_v with_o it_o a_o corruption_n of_o the_o understanding_n a_o frowardness_n of_o the_o will_n a_o heaviness_n or_o unablenesse_n to_o all_o good_a and_o more_o than_o that_o a_o concupiscence_n or_o ill_a desire_n lead_v the_o mind_n captive_a unto_o sin_n for_o contrary_a cause_n must_v have_v contrary_a effect_n so_o as_o god_n have_v create_v that_o first_o righteousness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n so_o when_o man_n do_v willing_o forsake_v his_o service_n and_o of_o himself_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o his_o enemy_n the_o devil_n for_o to_o whosoever_o a_o man_n do_v yield_v himself_o to_o obey_v his_o servant_n he_o be_v to_o who_o he_o do_v obey_v the_o devil_n not_o only_o willing_o entertain_v this_o new_a come_v guest_n who_o service_n he_o so_o much_o long_v for_o but_o also_o give_v he_o his_o livery_n and_o infect_v his_o heart_n with_o contrary_a condition_n that_o he_o may_v never_o after_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o his_o former_a lord_n for_o of_o contrary_n about_o the_o same_o subject_n one_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v therein_o as_o light_v or_o darkness_n in_o the_o air_n health_n or_o sickness_n in_o the_o body_n sight_n or_o blindness_n in_o the_o eye_n so_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o former_a virtue_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n do_v guide_v man_n heart_n to_o god_n he_o be_v now_o not_o only_o utter_o disable_v to_o do_v that_o whereto_o his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v bind_v but_o also_o become_v a_o thrall_n of_o satan_n to_o be_v guide_v and_o govern_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o this_o wretched_a and_o sinful_a estate_n with_o the_o guiltiness_n or_o obligation_n unto_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o death_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v that_o original_a sin_n wherein_o every_o one_o of_o adam_n child_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v and_o for_o which_o he_o be_v subject_a unto_o death_n for_o so_o be_v the_o sentence_n that_o in_o what_o day_n he_o sin_v he_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n and_o though_o adam_n instant_o do_v not_o find_v himself_o to_o die_v yet_o by_o the_o just_a sentence_n of_o the_o law_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n do_v he_o find_v himself_o spiritual_o dead_a that_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o strength_n which_o he_o have_v to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o therefore_o subject_a to_o this_o necessity_n that_o he_o must_v die_v at_o last_o and_o so_o in_o a_o estate_n contrary_a to_o that_o in_o which_o he_o be_v create_v neither_o ought_v it_o to_o seem_v strange_a or_o unjust_a that_o god_n shall_v punish_v this_o sin_n of_o adam_n in_o his_o posterity_n also_o for_o as_o it_o be_v personal_a in_o respect_n of_o himself_o to_o make_v himself_o liable_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n so_o his_o natural_a gift_n be_v lose_v and_o corrupt_v the_o contrary_a quality_n bring_v in_o in_o stead_n thereof_o become_v a_o natural_a contagion_n to_o all_o his_o posterity_n there_o be_v here_o some_o little_a question_n whether_o this_o ignorance_n frowardness_n heaviness_n and_o concupiscence_n before_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o original_a sin_n the_o wound_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o school_n call_v they_o or_o the_o sin_n itself_o but_o as_o their_o contrary_n be_v in_o original_a justice_n as_o the_o part_n or_o as_o the_o poperty_n or_o as_o the_o effect_n thereof_o so_o must_v these_o be_v in_o original_a sin_n to_o i_o they_o see_v i_o to_o be_v that_o spiritual_a death_n that_o be_v threaten_v to_o adam_n and_o so_o the_o present_a punishment_n of_o that_o sin_n and_o in_o they_o that_o be_v not_o renew_v to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n the_o assurance_n of_o that_o further_a punishment_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o the_o soul_n hereafter_o let_v we_o not_o stay_v in_o needless_a question_n but_o look_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o our_o conclusion_n for_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o original_a righteousness_n it_o will_v appear_v what_o these_o thing_n be_v 1._o because_o nothing_o can_v bring_v forth_o natural_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o such_o as_o itself_o be_v if_o adam_n be_v in_o himself_o corrupt_v as_o have_v be_v show_v chap._n 16._o he_o can_v not_o beget_v any_o other_o child_n but_o such_o as_o be_v corrupt_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o man_n in_o justice_n be_v account_v as_o one_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o common_a nature_n whereof_o they_o be_v all_o partaker_n it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o punish_v all_o man_n alike_o for_o their_o common_a corruption_n from_o which_o no_o man_n can_v say_v his_o heart_n be_v clean_o for_o do_v any_o man_n forbeareto_o kill_v a_o adder_n though_o he_o never_o yet_o sting_v any_o man_n or_o beast_n i_o think_v not_o but_o because_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o adder_n be_v venomous_a therefore_o will_v he_o kill_v he_o 2._o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o punish_v any_o one_o with_o death_n who_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o that_o punishment_n for_o some_o offence_n now_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o infant_n who_o from_o their_o birth_n be_v carry_v to_o their_o grave_n not_o be_v any_o actual_a sin_n to_o which_o any_o election_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o mind_n can_v come_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o original_a sin_n and_o concern_v they_o that_o have_v live_v to_o take_v a_o account_n of_o their_o own_o way_n there_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o every_o man_n conscience_n whether_o they_o find_v not_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n in_o themselves_o war_a against_o themselves_o and_o lead_v they_o captive_a unto_o sin_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n this_o be_v that_o burden_n under_o which_o the_o saint_n do_v groan_v so_o as_o that_o they_o hate_v themselves_o therefore_o and_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n rom._n 7.18_o etc._n etc._n and_o why_o of_o death_n because_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n wrought_v in_o the_o body_n be_v death_n rom._n 6.23_o yet_o not_o of_o the_o body_n only_o but_o of_o the_o soul_n also_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o inbred_a contagion_n that_o bitter_a root_n and_o of_o that_o consent_n which_o it_o give_v to_o sin_n that_o i_o say_v nothing_o of_o they_o who_o through_o custom_n follow_v sin_n with_o greediness_n 3._o every_o creature_n natural_o continue_v in_o that_o estate_n and_o follow_v those_o thing_n whereto_o it_o be_v create_v except_o some_o great_a contrariety_n befall_v to_o the_o hindrance_n thereof_o but_o man_n be_v create_v to_o know_v and_o to_o love_n god_n and_o to_o see_v his_o wisdom_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o to_o honour_v he_o therefore_o and_o do_v thus_o to_o be_v happy_a for_o ever_o thereby_o yet_o nothing_o of_o this_o be_v do_v according_o by_o any_o among_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n therefore_o some_o great_a hindrance_n and_o contrariety_n be_v come_v between_o but_o nothing_o that_o good_a be_v can_v be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o this_o great_a good_a nor_o yet_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v without_o the_o man_n himself_o therefore_o man_n sin_n
wicked_a imagination_n of_o one_o may_v prove_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o another_o i_o will_v by_o the_o way_n remove_v this_o out_o of_o the_o way_n therefore_o i_o answer_v that_o because_o man_n know_v not_o nor_o may_v presume_v to_o know_v what_o the_o secret_a will_n of_o god_n be_v he_o may_v in_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o own_o will_n will_n desire_n pray_v for_o and_o endeavour_n any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o without_o sin_n especial_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o stand_v with_o the_o natural_a desire_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o preservation_n of_o itself_o in_o the_o present_a be_v which_o it_o have_v as_o a_o sick_a man_n without_o sin_n may_v use_v diet_n medicine_n and_o prayer_n for_o recovery_n although_o god_n in_o his_o secret_n will_v have_v determine_v he_o shall_v die_v david_n purpose_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n though_o against_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v so_o well_o accept_v of_o god_n as_o that_o he_o thereupon_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o perpetual_a succession_n even_o till_o christ_n the_o eternal_a king_n to_o come_v of_o his_o seed_n 2_o sam._n 7.11_o to_o 16._o nay_o when_o hezekiah_n have_v hear_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n from_o god_n himself_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o prophet_n esay_n 38._o be_v his_o prayer_n and_o his_o tear_n account_v finnefull_a which_o god_n do_v so_o far_o accept_v as_o that_o he_o confirm_v his_o petition_n by_o a_o miracle_n and_o although_o our_o saviour_n know_v himself_o to_o have_v come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o may_v he_o without_o sin_n pray_v unto_o his_o father_n to_o save_v he_o from_o that_o hour_n john_n 17.17_o especial_o divers_a figure_n afford_v that_o hope_n be_v not_o isaak_n in_o the_o very_a stroke_n of_o death_n rescue_v by_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n when_o the_o ram_n be_v offer_v up_o in_o his_o stead_n gen._n 22._o be_v not_o the_o escape_v goat_n leu._n 16.21.22_o on_o which_o all_o the_o iniquity_n and_o sin_n of_o the_o son_n of_o israel_n be_v put_v send_v away_o alive_a into_o the_o wilderness_n but_o wherein_o be_v this_o repugnancy_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v he_o deny_v his_o own_o will_n he_o lay_v down_o not_o only_o his_o life_n but_o even_o the_o desire_n of_o life_n that_o he_o may_v perform_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n so_o that_o the_o true_a conclusion_n which_o arise_v from_o hence_o or_o the_o like_a place_n be_v these_o first_o see_v all_o man_n natural_o desire_v to_o live_v and_o will_v not_o be_v unclothe_v that_o be_v will_v not_o die_v 2_o cor._n 5.4_o but_o rather_o that_o our_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o who_o be_v find_v alive_a at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 15.51_o and_o 1_o thes_n 4.15_o 16_o 17._o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v true_o man_n both_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o all_o the_o natural_a property_n of_o a_o man_n contrary_a to_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n and_o the_o monothelite_n of_o which_o you_o may_v read_v further_o if_o you_o will_v in_o thom._n aquinas_n contra_fw-la gent._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 36._o second_o and_o because_o every_o pure_a and_o mere_o natural_a property_n be_v concreated_a with_o the_o thing_n who_o property_n it_o be_v and_o that_o the_o desire_n of_o life_n be_v natural_o in_o every_o thing_n which_o have_v life_n and_o that_o without_o sin_n lest_o he_o that_o put_v this_o desire_n in_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v suppose_v a_o cause_n of_o fin_n it_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o our_o saviour_n to_o desire_v life_n upon_o that_o condition_n contrary_a to_o the_o folly_n and_o falsehood_n of_o brunus_n three_o see_v that_o god_n the_o father_n so_o love_v the_o world_n as_o that_o he_o refuse_v to_o accept_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o own_o belove_a son_n when_o he_o beseech_v he_o with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n for_o life_n but_o will_v give_v he_o to_o that_o most_o bitter_a death_n for_o we_o what_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n of_o life_n may_v we_o have_v when_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v pay_v and_o he_o our_o redeemer_n restore_v unto_o life_n for_o if_o while_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n how_o much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v shall_v we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n rom._n 5.10_o article_n iii_o â§_o which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n chap._n xxv_o although_o it_o be_v say_v to_o abraham_n that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v so_o that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o abraham_n and_o the_o father_n original_o and_o so_o descend_v unto_o he_o yet_o you_o may_v not_o think_v that_o any_o determinate_a 3._o determinate_a you_o may_v see_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n in_o galatin_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 3._o matter_n descend_v from_o abraham_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o which_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v make_v peculiar_o no_o more_o than_o the_o manhood_n of_o all_o other_o that_o descend_v from_o they_o and_o as_o no_o more_o so_o no_o less_o be_v he_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n then_o the_o other_o israelite_n but_o yet_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o whereas_o all_o other_o man_n be_v bear_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v subject_a to_o original_a sin_n from_o both_o the_o parent_n ah_o he_o be_v not_o so_o bear_v be_v not_o subject_a thereto_o and_o because_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n that_o be_v of_o the_o eternal_a father_n only_o on_o the_o one_o side_n without_o a_o mother_n and_o so_o of_o his_o mother_n only_o on_o the_o other_o side_n without_o a_o father_n therefore_o be_v he_o as_o not_o subject_a to_o sin_n so_o not_o tithe_v in_o abraham_n when_o he_o give_v tithe_n of_o all_o unto_o melchizedek_n genes_n 14.20_o as_o levi_n be_v hebr._n 7.9_o 10._o for_o tithe_n be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n in_o he_o that_o be_v tithe_v and_o a_o confession_n that_o he_o need_v a_o mediator_n unto_o god_n but_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n do_v therefore_o in_o melchizedek_n receive_v tithe_n of_o abraham_n and_o by_o melchizedek_n bless_v he_o with_o who_o he_o have_v beforehand_o establish_v his_o promise_n gen._n 12.23_o now_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v that_o this_o promise_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n unto_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o purity_n of_o affection_n be_v so_o high_o favour_v and_o accept_v of_o god_n as_o that_o in_o her_o tender_a year_n for_o they_o write_v that_o she_o be_v not_o above_o fourteen_o year_n at_o the_o message_n of_o the_o angel_n she_o be_v vouchsafe_v worthy_a to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n her_o heart_n be_v therefore_o purify_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n to_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o she_o by_o the_o angel_n and_o by_o he_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o possibility_n thereof_o he_o wrought_v in_o she_o also_o a_o free_a consent_n thereto_o a_o full_a submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_n read_v luke_n 1._o from_o 28._o to_o 39_o thus_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n she_o first_o conceive_v her_o son_n in_o her_o spirit_n or_o understanding_n and_o holy_a desire_n then_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o seed_n which_o be_v the_o original_n of_o mankind_n be_v sanctify_v separate_a and_o sequester_v into_o the_o place_n of_o natural_a generation_n and_o the_o eternal_a son_n invest_v therein_o that_o according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o life_n he_o may_v be_v bear_v the_o son_n of_o man_n o_o sacred_a mystery_n o_o miraculous_a conception_n yet_o thus_o must_v his_o conception_n be_v who_o be_v to_o unite_v all_o thing_n in_o one_o but_o for_o all_o this_o be_v not_o christ_n our_o lord_n say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n although_o he_o be_v thus_o conceive_v by_o he_o nor_o yet_o the_o son_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n as_o the_o abissine_a church_n confess_v for_o as_o concern_v his_o eternal_a be_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n only_o so_o for_o this_o his_o manly_a be_v he_o be_v the_o son_n only_o of_o his_o mother_n have_v his_o humane_a nature_n and_o birth_n of_o
&_o 25.11_o and_o so_o lose_v his_o head_n by_o the_o sword_n therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o endure_v that_o bitter_a and_o accurse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n 4._o the_o tree_n through_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v unto_o mankind_n a_o cause_n of_o sin_n therefore_o lest_o the_o tree_n which_o be_v create_v good_a may_v become_v a_o curse_n to_o he_o for_o who_o it_o be_v create_v and_o thereby_o the_o end_n of_o the_o creation_n may_v be_v pervert_v it_o seem_v fit_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o as_o the_o tree_n have_v be_v a_o instrument_n in_o the_o work_n of_o man_n condemnation_n it_o shall_v also_o be_v a_o instrument_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o redemption_n that_o man_n by_o his_o wound_n may_v also_o be_v heal_v and_o therefore_o that_o our_o ransom_n shall_v be_v pay_v on_o the_o cross_n 5._o man_n by_o his_o sin_n have_v make_v himself_o subject_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o that_o the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v gen._n 12.3_o may_v come_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o curse_n shall_v fall_v upon_o that_o promise_a seed_n in_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v bless_v as_o saint_n paul_n do_v argue_v gal._n 3.13_o and_o 14._o 6._o this_o crucify_a of_o our_o lord_n be_v prefigure_v diverslie_o in_o the_o law_n as_o by_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n if_o you_o compare_v numb_a 21.8_o with_o john_n 3.14_o moses_n also_o spread_v out_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o cross_n overcome_v amalec_n by_o his_o prayer_n exod._n 17.11_o but_o above_o all_o other_o figure_n that_o glorious_a type_n of_o christ_n samson_n who_o shall_v begin_v to_o save_v israel_n jud_n 14.5_o most_o lively_o figure_v our_o saviour_n on_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o pillar_n and_o slay_v more_o at_o his_o death_n than_o he_o have_v do_v in_o all_o his_o life_n jud._n 16.30_o so_o our_o lord_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o salvation_n though_o by_o his_o preach_a and_o his_o miracle_n he_o have_v shake_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n yet_o by_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n he_o do_v triumph_n over_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n col._n 2.15_o david_n psal_n 22.16_o prophecy_n plain_o of_o the_o wound_n wherewith_o he_o be_v pierce_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n when_o he_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o prophet_n zechary_n chap._n 12.10_o of_o that_o wound_n which_o through_o his_o side_n they_o make_v in_o his_o heart_n i_o the_o lord_n will_v pour_v upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o thus_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n that_o be_v before_o be_v our_o saviour_n crucify_v as_o you_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n 3._o dead_a we_o see_v jesus_n make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v taste_v of_o death_n for_o every_o man_n heb._n 2.9_o all_o the_o reason_n for_o his_o crucify_a confirm_v thus_o much_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v he_o conceive_v and_o bear_v that_o he_o may_v redeem_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n the_o argument_n also_o of_o the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o the_o 21.22_o and_o 23._o come_v all_o to_o this_o centre_n that_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o only_a redeemer_n must_v die_v for_o our_o sin_n 1._o for_o see_v man_n by_o his_o sin_n have_v make_v himself_o subject_a unto_o death_n according_a to_o the_o just_a sentence_n gen._n 2.17_o in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o that_o have_v make_v himself_o our_o surety_n heb._n 7.22_o and_o take_v our_o sin_n upon_o he_o esay_n 52._o shall_v die_v for_o our_o sin_n 2._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o obedience_n shall_v be_v in_o he_o in_o who_o be_v also_o the_o perfection_n of_o sonship_n but_o all_o the_o perfection_n of_o sonship_n be_v in_o christ_n both_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o time_n as_o have_v appear_v therefore_o also_o the_o perfection_n of_o obedience_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o degree_n of_o obedience_n beyond_o this_o that_o a_o son_n shall_v die_v at_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o our_o lord_n shall_v die_v for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o die_v that_o the_o world_n by_o he_o may_v be_v save_v but_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o in_o his_o eternal_a be_v shall_v be_v subject_a to_o death_n therefore_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v incarnate_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n as_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v 3._o if_o isaac_n the_o shadow_n be_v content_a to_o die_v at_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v christ_n the_o substance_n to_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n 4._o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o infinite_a dignity_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a office_n of_o the_o son_n see_v john_n 17.6_o and_o 26._o and_o how_o can_v either_o the_o infinite_a justice_n or_o mercy_n or_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n towards_o his_o creature_n or_o his_o honour_n in_o the_o creature_n be_v better_o manifest_v than_o in_o the_o death_n of_o that_o son_n for_o although_o it_o be_v far_o from_o injustice_n to_o punish_v the_o innocent_a for_o the_o wicked_a when_o he_o have_v set_v himself_o to_o answer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v it_o the_o uttermost_a the_o most_o severe_a and_o eminent_a justice_n that_o possible_o can_v be_v to_o lay_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n the_o burden_n of_o we_o all_o to_o break_v he_o for_o our_o sin_n to_o multiply_v his_o sorrow_n and_o at_o once_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n and_o life_n itself_o for_o our_o offence_n neither_o can_v the_o mercy_n or_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o creature_n be_v great_a than_o this_o that_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n yet_o spare_v he_o not_o his_o own_o son_n to_o work_v our_o reconciliation_n neither_o can_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v more_o magnify_v by_o the_o creature_n than_o for_o that_o mercy_n and_o love_n which_o he_o have_v show_v towards_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o eternal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n which_o he_o have_v reserve_v for_o it_o through_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o son_n and_o because_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v otherways_o than_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v die_v 5._o of_o contrary_a effect_n the_o immediate_a cause_n must_v needs_o be_v contrary_a the_o great_a delight_n and_o joy_n which_o the_o natural_a man_n have_v be_v to_o follow_v his_o sinful_a lust_n therefore_o the_o recovery_n or_o restore_v of_o man_n from_o his_o sinful_a state_n can_v be_v but_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o great_a sorrow_n that_o be_v of_o death_n 6._o the_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n of_o he_o who_o be_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n of_o all_o mankind_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v either_o exceed_v or_o equal_v but_o if_o our_o lord_n have_v not_o die_v a_o most_o bitter_a and_o cruel_a death_n in_o those_o torment_n which_o he_o endure_v both_o in_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n than_o have_v his_o suffering_n be_v equal_v if_o not_o exceed_v by_o many_o of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n who_o for_o their_o love_n and_o faith_n in_o god_n endure_v most_o bitter_a and_o exquisite_a torment_n heb._n 11.35_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v die_v a_o most_o cruel_a death_n and_o bitter_a both_o in_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n 7._o the_o great_a exaltation_n or_o glory_n that_o can_v come_v unto_o the_o creature_n be_v in_o this_o that_o it_o shall_v become_v one_o person_n with_o the_o creator_n which_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o incarnation_n for_o the_o great_a glory_n and_o grace_v do_v to_o the_o creature_n the_o great_a love_n and_o humility_n be_v due_a to_o the_o creator_n but_o our_o lord_n who_o be_v so_o exalt_v have_v not_o be_v humble_v to_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o humility_n if_o
sacrifice_n to_o offer_v unto_o god_n as_o nothing_o can_v be_v better_o than_o that_o which_o be_v equal_a to_o god_n offer_v himself_o god_n and_o man_n for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o people_n as_o it_o be_v say_v jer._n 3.23_o true_o in_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o israel_n three_o the_o value_n be_v increase_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o offering_n wherein_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o eternal_a son_n to_o his_o father_n and_o the_o perfect_a submission_n of_o the_o humane_a will_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o this_o sacrifice_n may_v by_o all_o mean_n be_v meritorious_a in_o he_o for_o we_o see_v note_v g_o on_o chap._n 24._o §_o 11._o no._n 4._o the_o second_o mean_n whereby_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o justice_n be_v perfect_a be_v the_o greatness_n of_o that_o punishment_n which_o he_o endure_v for_o we_o which_o in_o proportion_n be_v answerable_a to_o that_o death_n which_o in_o justice_n be_v due_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n have_v the_o same_o degree_n and_o part_n which_o punishment_n christ_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v endure_v first_o the_o bodily_a death_n with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n as_o i_o remember_v before_o then_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o soul_n wherewith_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o grace_n do_v ever_o replenish_v he_o and_o this_o joy_n he_o lose_v not_o final_o or_o fundamental_o as_o the_o damn_a for_o that_o be_v impossible_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o innocence_n and_o of_o his_o union_n with_o god_n but_o only_o according_a to_o the_o present_a act_n and_o feeling_n three_o he_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n not_o enthrall_v thereto_o as_o a_o vassal_n but_o yet_o subject_a for_o the_o present_a vexation_n and_o temptation_n so_o that_o his_o soul_n and_o understanding_n be_v affright_v in_o sorrow_n and_o horror_n know_v himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o which_o bring_v with_o it_o a_o full_a sense_n of_o the_o justice_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n four_o and_o although_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o god_n can_v suffer_v either_o pain_n or_o loss_n as_o be_v show_v even_o now_o yet_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o god_n have_v take_v to_o himself_o the_o live_a tabernacle_n of_o a_o soul_n and_o body_n offer_v this_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o his_o to_o death_n for_o we_o as_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 20.28_o that_o god_n purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o not_o so_o only_o but_o for_o a_o time_n leave_v that_o body_n under_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o death_n and_o burial_n and_o thus_o the_o justice_n why_o christ_n shall_v die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o plenary_a satisfaction_n which_o he_o have_v make_v unto_o god_n thereby_o do_v plain_o appear_v now_o a_o reason_n or_o two_o why_o and_o how_o the_o benefit_n hereof_o do_v belong_v unto_o we_o 1._o first_o see_v the_o person_n of_o our_o redeemer_n be_v infinite_a and_o therefore_o his_o merit_n also_o infinite_a a_o infinite_a reward_n be_v due_a thereunto_o which_o if_o god_n will_v not_o give_v o_o pardon_n that_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o voice_n of_o reason_n thy_o gift_n in_o we_o than_o he_o be_v unjust_a if_o he_o can_v not_o then_o be_v he_o unable_a to_o requite_v but_o both_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a and_o see_v he_o that_o make_v a_o recompense_n for_o any_o desert_n either_o give_v to_o the_o deserver_n that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o or_o forgive_v that_o which_o he_o may_v require_v and_o yet_o our_o lord_n to_o who_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o death_n be_v due_a neither_o need_v any_o thing_n nor_o can_v receive_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o he_o have_v have_v in_o himself_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o perfection_n and_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n have_v john_n 17.10_o neither_o yet_o needs_o forgiveness_n have_v never_o offend_v neither_o yet_o can_v so_o great_a obedience_n and_o such_o a_o infinite_a merit_n be_v all_o in_o vain_a therefore_o do_v this_o infinite_a reward_n redound_v to_o we_o so_o that_o we_o which_o claim_v by_o his_o title_n may_v draw_v near_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n that_o god_n do_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o refuse_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n see_v unto_o all_o they_o that_o seek_v salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n by_o he_o all_o his_o infinite_a merit_n do_v assure_o belong_v for_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a can_v no_o way_n become_v divisible_a for_o so_o shall_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v infinite_a so_o his_o infinite_a merit_n belong_v to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o according_a to_o the_o infinity_n thereof_o see_v the_o door_n of_o our_o hope_n set_v open_o wide_a than_o the_o wall_n of_o heaven_n see_v how_o god_n with_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n see_v also_o if_o the_o infinite_a merit_n of_o christ_n can_v any_o way_n be_v compatible_a of_o any_o man_n merit_n or_o the_o mediation_n of_o saint_n 2._o see_v our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v god_n can_v not_o become_v man_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n chap._n 25._o &_o 26._o who_o of_o the_o whole_a nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n make_v he_o perfect_a man_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o that_o he_o be_v thus_o also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o man_n do_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o a_o son_n to_o do_v always_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v please_v to_o his_o father_n john_n 8.29_o whereas_o all_o other_o man_n have_v revolt_v from_o their_o obedience_n and_o so_o forfeit_v their_o state_n of_o sonship_n and_o interest_n in_o their_o father_n inheritance_n by_o the_o sin_n oâ—_n the_o first_o father_n adam_n which_o be_v create_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luke_n 3.38_o therefore_o the_o whole_a right_n in_o that_o inheritance_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n which_o shall_v have_v come_v unto_o all_o mankind_n be_v due_a to_o christ_n only_o so_o that_o by_o the_o right_n of_o inheritance_n no_o man_n beside_o himself_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o heavenly_a joy_n but_o because_o the_o possession_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v due_a to_o he_o by_o a_o double_a right_n not_o only_o that_o of_o sonship_n or_o inheritance_n but_o also_o by_o purchase_n through_o the_o infinite_a merit_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a death_n whereto_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n he_o become_v obedient_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n therefore_o by_o this_o right_n have_v he_o give_v a_o infinite_a right_n in_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n to_o all_o they_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n their_o heart_n be_v cleanse_v from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n in_o which_o right_n if_o he_o have_v not_o full_o state_v mankind_n than_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o purchase_n be_v utter_o lose_v so_o his_o incarnation_n his_o suffering_n and_o all_o his_o promise_n make_v to_o we_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a 3._o moreover_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o sinner_n must_v needs_o be_v finite_a because_o a_o finite_a creature_n can_v no_o way_n do_v a_o infinite_a action_n but_o the_o infinity_n of_o the_o sin_n be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o he_o against_o who_o the_o sin_n be_v because_o of_o his_o infinite_a justice_n that_o be_v offend_v thereby_o but_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v infinite_a not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o infinity_n or_o his_o person_n who_o perform_v it_o but_o of_o he_o also_o that_o do_v so_o accept_v it_o of_o he_o that_o be_v not_o bind_v thereto_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o need_n or_o debt_n of_o his_o own_o but_o he_o perform_v all_o that_o obedience_n which_o be_v due_a for_o our_o sake_n and_o in_o our_o name_n where_o a_o the_o merit_n of_o all_o other_o man_n be_v finite_a can_v no_o way_n be_v satisfactory_a for_o their_o sin_n against_o a_o infinite_a justice_n neither_o yet_o can_v they_o be_v so_o accept_v of_o god_n because_o man_n work_n how_o good_a soever_o they_o be_v yet_o can_v they_o neither_o be_v more_o nor_o better_a than_o man_n be_v bind_v unto_o luk._n 17.10_o neither_o be_v good_a work_n true_o we_o but_o such_o as_o god_n have_v do_v by_o we_o 1._o cor._n 15.10_o but_o see_v all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n esay_n 46.6_o let_v we_o look_v unto_o christ_n jesus_n who_o alone_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o
which_o be_v say_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n only_o they_o can_v yield_v that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a and_o native_a meaning_n of_o this_o article_n and_o between_o these_o two_o party_n all_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v bring_v for_o the_o local_a descent_n of_o christ_n be_v hammer_v so_o thin_a that_o may_v seem_v pliable_a every_o way_n but_o let_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o holy_a text_n for_o ever_o stand_v sure_a and_o let_v we_o see_v the_o reason_n a_o little_a on_o all_o side_n with_o their_o answer_n and_o exception_n and_o first_o of_o they_o that_o interpret_v this_o article_n by_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n soul_n object_n 1._o sect._n 3_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n even_o from_o the_o first_o minute_n of_o his_o incarnation_n be_v meritorious_a for_o we_o yet_o our_o ransom_n from_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n be_v wrought_v especial_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o humane_a soul_n which_o torment_v of_o his_o soul_n he_o endure_v not_o only_o by_o the_o torture_n or_o fellow-feeling_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n nor_o by_o compassion_n only_o on_o the_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n of_o his_o body_n mystical_a but_o also_o he_o may_v be_v say_v even_o to_o feel_v the_o sorrow_n of_o eternal_a death_n when_o he_o see_v himself_o to_o be_v now_o set_v to_o suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a and_o native_a sense_n of_o this_o article_n how_o be_v we_o teach_v by_o our_o creed_n to_o believe_v more_o concern_v christ_n than_o we_o confess_v to_o be_v true_a of_o the_o thief_n of_o who_o we_o may_v say_v they_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n that_o they_o be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v al._n hume_n rejoynd_a to_o doctor_n hil._n i_o answer_v first_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o instruction_n for_o reproof_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v only_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v thereby_o and_o therefore_o although_o i_o believe_v and_o know_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o samson_n be_v the_o son_n of_o manoa_n yet_o i_o neither_o believe_v in_o samson_n nor_o manoa_n and_o though_o i_o know_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o penitent_a thief_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v and_o die_v yet_o i_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o but_o concern_v christ_n as_o i_o believe_v that_o all_o his_o merit_n redound_v to_o we_o so_o i_o believe_v that_o all_o his_o suffering_n be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n a_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v but_o by_o the_o suffering_n both_o of_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o it_o be_v say_v esay_n 53._o he_o shall_v see_v the_o travail_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v satisfy_v if_o then_o we_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o befall_v unto_o our_o lord_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v matth._n 26.54.56_o and_o if_o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v in_o our_o creed_n that_o he_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o testify_v that_o by_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o man_n sin_n be_v full_o satisfy_v which_o as_o i_o say_v can_v not_o be_v but_o by_o his_o suffering_n in_o his_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o body_n after_o these_o suffering_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n what_o need_v a_o second_o remembrance_n of_o his_o suffering_n in_o soul_n under_o a_o title_n of_o a_o descent_n into_o hell_n therefore_o when_o as_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n i_o be_o bind_v to_o deny_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o soul_n be_v the_o native_a meaning_n of_o this_o article_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n 2._o beside_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o catechism_n doctrine_n heb._n 6.1_o and_o the_o sum_n thereof_o be_v for_o the_o use_n of_o child_n and_o novice_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o church_n will_v have_v so_o general_o receive_v a_o creed_n wherein_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v shall_v be_v lay_v down_o inword_n that_o be_v tropical_a and_o obscure_a when_o plain_a and_o proper_a term_n be_v necessary_a and_o at_o hand_n but_o hell_n can_v signify_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n but_o by_o a_o metonymia_fw-la of_o the_o place_n for_o the_o adjunct_n of_o the_o place_n neither_o yet_o can_v it_o proper_o be_v say_v that_o our_o saviour_n go_v down_o into_o bell_n when_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n where_o the_o especial_a endurance_n and_o expression_n of_o his_o hellish_a torment_n be_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n 2._o neither_o can_v it_o true_o be_v say_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n that_o be_v he_o suffer_v in_o soul_n the_o torment_n of_o hell_n but_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n for_o one_o part_n neither_o be_v these_o torment_n of_o his_o soul_n more_o proper_o or_o true_o call_v torment_n of_o hell_n than_o those_o torment_n of_o his_o body_n which_o we_o confess_v he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n 3._o moreover_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v it_o come_v in_o undue_o again_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o suffering_n in_o soul_n a_o great_a part_n of_o which_o be_v endure_v in_o the_o garden_n before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o hand_n either_o of_o pilate_n or_o of_o the_o priest_n 4._o and_o yet_o beyond_o all_o these_o reason_n there_o be_v another_o argument_n that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o interpret_v this_o article_n by_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n soul_n because_o as_o gerrardus_fw-la vossius_fw-la put_v it_o de_fw-fr statu_fw-la animae_fw-la separatae_fw-la qu_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n even_o to_o this_o our_o time_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a before_o christ_n enter_v not_o into_o paradise_n till_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v set_v it_o open_v and_o enter_v thereinto_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n to_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o if_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o hell_n take_v in_o the_o second_o sense_n before_o mention_v though_o in_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n as_o theophilus_n speak_v and_o that_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n thither_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o paradise_n or_o a_o place_n of_o further_a joy_n then_o certain_o this_o article_n must_v in_o their_o judgement_n be_v interpret_v by_o the_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n after_o his_o death_n rather_o than_o by_o the_o sorrow_n of_o his_o soul_n before_o it_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o learned_a vossius_fw-la bring_v some_o 20._o father_n from_o tacianus_n the_o scholar_n of_o justin_n martyr_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 180._o before_o who_o he_o may_v have_v put_v his_o master_n justin_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o his_o triphon_n among_o those_o father_n be_v irenaeus_n tertullian_n origen_n eusebius_n athanasius_n ambrose_n jerom_n epiphanius_n chrysostom_n augustin_n cyril_n and_o beside_o they_o who_o he_o reckon_v up_o he_o add_v innumerable_a other_o and_o with_o they_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n in_o the_o year_n 633._o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n that_o he_o may_v free_v they_o which_o be_v there_o detain_v aug._n ep_v 99_o write_v thus_o if_o the_o reason_n be_v ask_v why_o our_o saviour_n will_v come_v into_o hell_n where_o those_o sorrow_n be_v of_o which_o he_o can_v not_o be_v hold_v it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v free_a among_o the_o dead_a psal_n 88.5_o moreover_o concern_v the_o first_o father_n of_o mankind_n almost_o the_o whole_a church_n agree_v that_o he_o free_v he_o there_o which_o may_v not_o be_v think_v that_o the_o church_n believe_v without_o cause_n although_o the_o express_a authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v not_o allege_v he_o say_v almost_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o the_o heretic_n call_v tacian_o deny_v that_o adam_n be_v save_v de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la cap._n 25._o vossius_fw-la beside_o all_o these_o bring_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o african_a and_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n both_o of_o the_o greek_n and_o of_o the_o nestorian_n with_o divers_a late_a writer_n as_o zuinglius_fw-la p._n martyr_n and_o other_o object_n 1._o sect._n 4_o but_o the_o father_n agree_v not_o all_o in_o one_o judgement_n answer_n true_a neither_o
unto_o that_o place_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v before_o his_o come_n this_o i_o think_v none_o will_v deny_v the_o doctor_n old_a and_o new_a come_v all_o hereto_o the_o reverend_a p._n martyr_n in_o symb._n say_v thus_o descendit_fw-la anima_fw-la christi_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o soul_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n mean_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o do_v undergo_v the_o same_o estate_n which_o other_o sove_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n have_v experience_n of_o so_o musculus_fw-la in_o eph._n 4.9_o descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la mundum_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o descend_v to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n unto_o the_o grave_n and_o unto_o hell_n he_o descend_v to_o they_o who_o he_o come_v to_o redeem_v and_o as_o far_o as_o they_o either_o live_v or_o die_v have_v descend_v so_o far_o also_o do_v he_o himself_o descend_v that_o he_o may_v lift_v they_o up_o from_o below_o unto_o those_o place_n above_o from_o which_o he_o have_v descend_v irenaeus_n say_v as_o much_o long_o ago_o lib_fw-la 5._o cap._n ult_n the_o lord_n keep_v the_o law_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first-begotten_a from_o the_o dead_a hitherto_o it_o seem_v all_o party_n be_v agree_v but_o the_o assumption_n set_v they_o at_o odds_n again_o as_o far_o as_o heaven_n and_o hell_n for_o the_o old_a interpreter_n infer_v that_o the_o faithful_a before_o christ_n be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n or_o in_o hell_n take_v in_o the_o second_o sense_n but_o the_o new_a interpreter_n infer_v thus_o but_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v before_o christ_n be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n that_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n properly_z so_o call_v for_o so_o the_o word_n paradise_n do_v signify_v by_o the_o express_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o cor._n 12._o verse_n 2._o and_o 4._o where_o the_o three_o heaven_n by_o saint_n paul_n be_v call_v paradise_n for_o the_o first_o heaven_n be_v this_o of_o the_o air_n to_o the_o moon_n the_o second_o heaven_n be_v that_o of_o the_o planet_n and_o star_n and_o the_o three_o heaven_n be_v paradise_n the_o place_n of_o the_o bless_a soul_n and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o argument_n of_o they_o that_o reject_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o hold_v the_o tropical_a interpretation_n of_o hell_n for_o hellish_a torment_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o because_o i_o be_o here_o fall_v into_o these_o briar_n i_o will_v first_o put_v fire_n to_o they_o and_o afterward_o go_v forward_o to_o the_o conclusion_n therefore_o i_o answer_v the_o first_o heaven_n be_v this_o of_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n gen._n 1.20_o the_o second_o be_v that_o of_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n revel_v 1.7_o so_o the_o three_o heaven_n for_o paradise_n be_v in_o the_o moon_n but_o this_o conclusion_n you_o laugh_v at_o therefore_o you_o see_v on_o how_o weak_a and_o ungrounded_a principle_n they_o dispute_v 2._o beside_o be_v there_o no_o difference_n between_o a_o thing_n real_o perform_v and_o a_o vision_n as_o that_o of_o paul_n which_o be_v not_o by_o thing_n actual_o be_v but_o represent_v only_o for_o instruction_n to_o the_o prophet_n that_o see_v it_o 3._o but_o to_o grant_v all_o that_o the_o three_o heaven_n be_v paradise_n and_o that_o the_o three_o heaven_n must_v signify_v that_o which_o be_v above_o all_o the_o star_n be_v there_o no_o paradise_n beside_o when_o every_o place_n of_o pleasure_n be_v a_o paradise_n therefore_o though_o saint_n paul_n be_v in_o the_o three_o heaven_n yet_o the_o faithful_a soul_n may_v be_v in_o another_o paradise_n before_o they_o come_v thither_o as_o adam_n be_v 1._o objection_n this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o first_o conclusion_n of_o vossius_fw-la that_o the_o faithful_a before_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o paradise_n till_o christ_n open_v it_o by_o his_o come_n thither_o with_o the_o thief_n answer_n it_o cross_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n for_o though_o they_o put_v all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o hell_n whither_o they_o also_o send_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o put_v they_o there_o into_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o refresh_v into_o a_o high_a place_n in_o death_n free_a from_o torment_n and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o historical_a parable_n in_o luke_n 16._o where_o lazarus_n on_o the_o one_o side_n of_o the_o gulf_n be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n comfort_v the_o rich_a man_n in_o flame_n on_o the_o oâ—â—er_a side_n torment_v so_o that_o first_o place_n or_o paradise_n be_v that_o state_n or_o quiet_a wherein_o the_o faithful_a soul_n rest_v from_o their_o labour_n of_o this_o life_n job_n 3._o from_o verse_n 13._o to_o 20._o in_o joy_n and_o hope_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v but_o that_o paradise_n which_o the_o father_n mean_v be_v a_o more_o free_a state_n and_o the_o enjoy_n of_o a_o full_a happiness_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n the_o work_n of_o their_o redemption_n be_v accomplish_v they_o have_v their_o redeemer_n with_o they_o a_o sure_a pledge_n of_o their_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n after_o their_o resurrection_n as_o he_o shall_v forthwith_o be_v raise_v and_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n whither_o till_o that_o time_n they_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o come_v 2._o objection_n the_o same_o faith_n have_v the_o same_o fruit_n the_o same_o effect_n but_o the_o father_n before_o christ_n have_v the_o same_o faith_n therefore_o they_o go_v to_o heaven_n as_o they_o that_o have_v be_v since_o christ._n answer_n the_o same_o faith_n have_v the_o same_o fruit_n the_o same_o effect_n concern_v the_o uttermost_a end_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o consummation_n of_o that_o bliss_n which_o be_v to_o be_v in_o eternal_a life_n but_o not_o concern_v all_o the_o degree_n and_o circumstance_n between_o for_o many_o prophet_n and_o king_n desire_v to_o see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n yet_o see_v it_o not_o but_o as_o they_o salute_v the_o promise_n afar_o off_o by_o their_o faith_n the_o body_n also_o of_o divers_a saint_n be_v raise_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o appear_v to_o such_o as_o have_v know_v they_o alive_a for_o proof_n of_o all_o that_o benefit_n whereof_o all_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v partaker_n which_o blessing_n neither_o daniel_n dan._n 12.13_o nor_o paul_n be_v yet_o partaker_n of_o and_o this_o answer_n may_v serve_v for_o divers_a text_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v unfit_o bring_v to_o this_o purpose_n as_o that_o of_o john_n 5.24_o heb._n 13.14_o and_o such_o other_o and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o true_a according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o eternal_a gospel_n and_o that_o his_o death_n be_v available_a to_o eternal_a life_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o their_o soul_n after_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o joy_n and_o felicity_n yet_o be_v it_o as_o true_a which_o the_o truth_n say_v john_n 14.2_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n so_o that_o although_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v before_o christ_n be_v in_o paradise_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o everlasting_a life_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o in_o heaven_n proper_o so_o call_v neither_o can_v they_o have_v the_o presence_n of_o their_o redeemer_n when_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o incarnate_a by_o who_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n as_o now_o they_o do_v 3._o object_n 3_o objection_n by_o this_o answer_n you_o grant_v then_o that_o they_o suffer_v the_o penalty_n of_o loss_n as_o they_o call_v it_o though_o not_o of_o sense_n of_o loss_n i_o say_v because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n in_o full_a happiness_n as_o after_o their_o ascension_n with_o christ_n which_o can_v not_o be_v but_o either_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v not_o of_o force_n enough_o because_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o accomplish_v or_o else_o because_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o accept_v i_o answer_v neither_o for_o the_o one_o reason_n nor_o for_o the_o other_o but_o because_o of_o that_o disposition_n and_o order_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o his_o creature_n into_o the_o reason_n of_o which_o no_o man_n may_v presume_v to_o inquire_v then_o concern_v the_o loss_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o penalty_n if_o it_o be_v not_o find_v can_v the_o pint_n pot_n say_v i_o be_o not_o full_a because_o i_o can_v hold_v a_o gallon_n or_o shall_v the_o gallon_n say_v i_o be_o not_o full_a because_o i_o hold_v not_o a_o tun_n do_v not_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o
have_v it_o no_o power_n of_o any_o of_o he_o because_o his_o promise_n be_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o his_o church_n and_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n have_v nothing_o in_o he_o john_n 14.30_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o his_o natural_a but_o of_o his_o mystical_a body_n so_o that_o every_o member_n thereof_o may_v say_v with_o david_n psal_n 13.8_o though_o i_o make_v my_o bed_n in_o hell_n thou_o be_v there_o there_o shall_v the_o wing_n of_o thy_o protection_n cover_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v safe_a under_o thy_o feather_n for_o as_o thou_o have_v die_v for_o i_o so_o have_v thou_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n for_o i_o to_o spoil_v the_o power_n thereof_o that_o thy_o eurydice_n may_v follow_v thou_o from_o thence_o without_o any_o fear_n of_o turn_v back_o again_o 4._o moreover_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o bind_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o his_o body_n be_v bury_v be_v it_o not_o much_o more_o necessary_a to_o know_v what_o become_v of_o his_o soul_n especial_o see_v the_o redemption_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o freedom_n of_o they_o from_o hell_n do_v much_o more_o concern_v we_o and_o have_v much_o more_o comfort_n therein_o then_o to_o be_v assure_v that_o our_o body_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n skin_n for_o skin_n and_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o life_n and_o ten_o body_n will_v he_o forsake_v that_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o when_o the_o sum_n of_o our_o faith_n help_v we_o to_o give_v no_o reckon_v what_o become_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n more_o than_o this_o that_o it_o be_v afflict_v with_o hellish_a torment_n while_o he_o be_v alive_a we_o can_v say_v of_o our_o own_o soul_n whether_o they_o die_v or_o sleep_v as_o some_o have_v dream_v till_o the_o resurrection_n therefore_o have_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v dead_a that_o be_v his_o soul_n to_o have_v depart_v from_o his_o body_n his_o body_n to_o have_v be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n let_v we_o also_o believe_v as_o we_o confess_v that_o his_o soul_n go_v down_o into_o hell_n which_o none_o but_o a_o infidel_n will_v deny_v 5._o for_o the_o great_a benefit_n and_o deliverance_n the_o great_a glory_n and_o thanks_n be_v due_a to_o god_n which_o the_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o give_v but_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o deliverance_n be_v not_o know_v to_o man_n but_o by_o the_o danger_n which_o he_o have_v escape_v therefore_o that_o man_n may_v be_v true_o humble_v and_o true_o thankful_a to_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o do_v know_v what_o that_o vengeance_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n be_v and_o what_o that_o punishment_n which_o be_v due_a thereunto_o which_o he_o can_v do_v but_o by_o the_o true_a sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o that_o punishment_n which_o can_v be_v possible_o in_o this_o life_n wherein_o we_o know_v nothing_o but_o by_o the_o sense_n therefore_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o man_n do_v know_v in_o the_o state_n after_o this_o life_n what_o the_o torment_n and_o pain_n of_o hell_n be_v by_o the_o true_a sight_n and_o perfect_a knowledge_n thereof_o that_o be_v in_o his_o spirit_n and_o understanding_n which_o with_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o hell_n as_o his_o due_n be_v that_o actual_a descent_n unto_o hell_n whereto_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v so_o for_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o hope_n be_v it_o always_o necessary_a to_o know_v that_o our_o ransom_n from_o thence_o be_v wrought_v and_o manifest_v by_o the_o most_o certain_a proof_n and_o declaration_n that_o may_v be_v which_o can_v not_o be_v by_o any_o messenger_n or_o tiding_n but_o by_o the_o presence_n alone_o of_o he_o that_o wrought_v it_o for_o as_o it_o have_v be_v of_o no_o avail_n for_o our_o lord_n to_o have_v go_v to_o hell_n before_o the_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n be_v make_v so_o be_v make_v and_o manifest_v unto_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v available_a for_o all_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v make_v and_o thus_o be_v that_o fulfil_v which_o in_o hosea_n 13.14_o o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o plague_n o_o sheol_o hell_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n repentance_n be_v hide_v from_o my_o eye_n 6._o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v not_o follow_v when_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v perform_v which_o be_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o end_n which_o be_v the_o delivery_n of_o the_o believer_n from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n so_o be_v it_o impossible_a that_o the_o end_n shall_v follow_v till_o all_o thing_n be_v perform_v that_o be_v for_o the_o end_n for_o so_o some_o of_o the_o mean_n have_v be_v ordain_v in_o vain_a but_o that_o be_v impossible_a for_o his_o work_n be_v before_o he_o so_o that_o he_o leave_v nothing_o without_o the_o perfect_a accomplishment_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o as_o our_o lord_n have_v redeem_v we_o by_o his_o death_n so_o he_o shall_v also_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n for_o the_o delivery_n of_o his_o captive_n 〈…〉_o captive_n 〈…〉_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o cyrus_n the_o type_n concern_v the_o temporal_a captivity_n but_o the_o high_a truth_n be_v verify_v in_o our_o lord_n concern_v the_o eternal_a delivery_n he_o shall_v let_v go_v my_o captive_n not_o for_o price_n nor_o reward_n esay_n 45.13_o and_o as_o it_o follow_v more_o clear_o in_o the_o 14._o verse_n compare_v with_o history_n and_o most_o plain_o by_o verse_n 15._o thou_o be_v god_n that_o hide_v thyself_o etc._n etc._n 7._o it_o be_v prove_v before_o §_o 5._o and_o 6._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a before_o christ_n have_v not_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v in_o some_o other_o definite_a place_n which_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o man_n heathen_a and_o christian_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n itself_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hell_n as_o it_o be_v show_v before_o §_o 1._o nu_fw-la 2._o to_o which_o place_n the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n can_v not_o come_v but_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n upon_o all_o mankind_n now_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v not_o go_v down_o to_o they_o than_o have_v he_o not_o be_v make_v like_o to_o his_o brethren_n in_o all_o thing_n except_o their_o sin_n then_o have_v he_o not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n upon_o all_o mankind_n then_o have_v not_o his_o love_n to_o mankind_n be_v perfect_v that_o have_v pay_v their_o ransom_n will_v not_o see_v they_o set_v at_o liberty_n without_o which_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a and_o therefore_o our_o redeemer_n do_v real_o and_o actual_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n or_o the_o place_n of_o the_o believer_n be_v dead_a that_o he_o may_v free_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n as_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o eternal_a offering_n of_o himself_o he_o have_v preserve_v they_o from_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a thus_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o far_o as_o i_o understand_v it_o have_v i_o faithful_o declare_v and_o prove_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n that_o our_o lord_n after_o his_o death_n as_o concern_v his_o soul_n go_v down_o into_o hell_n and_o that_o not_o only_o because_o i_o be_v baptize_v into_o this_o faith_n as_o this_o church_n do_v hold_v and_o profess_v it_o but_o also_o because_o i_o know_v that_o this_o church_n holy_a and_o belove_v of_o her_o lord_n be_v faithful_a unto_o he_o and_o to_o he_o alone_o for_o though_o she_o hold_v other_o church_n her_o sister_n call_v faithful_a and_o belove_v and_o esteem_v of_o their_o true_a pastor_n and_o doctor_n as_o beautiful_a and_o shine_a light_n yet_o follow_v she_o nothing_o of_o any_o man_n because_o it_o be_v he_o whether_o luther_n or_o calvin_n or_o any_o other_o but_o christ_n her_o lord_n alone_o do_v she_o follow_v according_a to_o his_o own_o rule_n my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n a_o stranger_n will_v they_o not_o follow_v for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n but_o therefore_o as_o i_o say_v before_o so_o do_v i_o still_o profess_v that_o of_o this_o church_n upon_o any_o light_n from_o god_n shall_v hereafter_o declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n otherways_o than_o i_o have_v do_v i_o forsake_v myself_o to_o follow_v she_o so_o far_o as_o she_o shall_v follow_v christ_n and_o if_o any_o faithful_a man_n be_v otherwise_o mind_v concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o
article_n than_o i_o have_v show_v yet_o do_v not_o i_o therefore_o hold_v he_o of_o another_o church_n or_o faith_n so_o long_o as_o he_o do_v hold_v fast_o the_o foundation_n one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o the_o excellency_n of_o knowledge_n much_o less_o in_o wilfulness_n of_o opinion_n in_o matier_n of_o doubt_n but_o in_o joy_n and_o peace_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n while_o a_o man_n do_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v in_o himself_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v article_n v._o â§_o the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a chap._n xxix_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v fulfil_v as_o we_o have_v see_v now_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v after_o of_o which_o the_o first_o be_v his_o triumph_n over_o death_n by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a set_v against_o that_o in_o the_o article_n before_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v and_o although_o by_o his_o death_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v triumph_v over_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n in_o his_o cross_n col._n 2.15_o that_o be_v by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o merit_n as_o a_o champion_n by_o his_o valour_n and_o courage_n in_o the_o field_n overcome_v his_o enemy_n yet_o the_o actual_a manifestation_n of_o his_o triumph_n be_v not_o solemnize_v till_o by_o his_o resurrection_n the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o victory_n do_v appear_v but_o it_o may_v here_o be_v ask_v how_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v rise_v again_o see_v saint_n paul_n say_v rom._n 6.4_o that_o he_o be_v raise_v again_o by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n to_o which_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_o return_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n by_o his_o own_o active_a power_n as_o he_o be_v god_n raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o as_o man_n by_o a_o passive_a or_o receive_v power_n be_v raise_v again_o as_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o john_n 10.18_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n of_o myself_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o this_o commandment_n have_v i_o receive_v from_o my_o father_n for_o for_o this_o end_n be_v it_o necessary_a that_o our_o mediator_n shall_v be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n that_o that_o which_o be_v not_o fit_a nor_o possible_a for_o the_o godhead_n may_v be_v endure_v in_o the_o humanity_n as_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v his_o death_n and_o suffering_n and_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o his_o pure_a humanity_n may_v yet_o therein_o be_v perfect_v by_o his_o divinity_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v rom._n 1.3.4_o that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o state_n or_o manner_n of_o his_o be_v before_o his_o death_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n for_o although_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o humanity_n with_o the_o godhead_n be_v always_o before_o in_o and_o after_o his_o death_n the_o same_o yet_o be_v not_o that_o unity_n always_o manifest_v in_o the_o same_o glory_n and_o excellency_n for_o in_o the_o first_o state_n while_o he_o bear_v our_o infirmity_n his_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o hunger_n cold_a weariness_n death_n and_o other_o accident_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n his_o soul_n also_o though_o according_a to_o the_o principal_a or_o first_o act_n endue_v with_o the_o excellency_n of_o reason_n and_o knowledge_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o second_o act_n or_o practice_n not_o know_v the_o grave_n of_o lazarus_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o second_o state_n also_o his_o body_n be_v deprive_v of_o sense_n and_o life_n his_o soul_n of_o the_o proper_a habitation_n but_o in_o his_o resurrection_n his_o body_n be_v raise_v immortal_a spiritual_a 1._o cor._n 15.44.45_o glorious_a and_o as_o in_o all_o the_o perfection_n of_o grace_n and_o compassion_n on_o we_o so_o with_o the_o fullness_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n to_o see_v our_o misery_n and_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.26_o 27._o now_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o article_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a though_o it_o be_v most_o powerful_o witness_v by_o god_n himself_o by_o angel_n and_o man_n as_o you_o may_v read_v yet_o because_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o those_o thing_n be_v record_v be_v set_v at_o nought_o by_o jew_n turk_n infidel_n heretic_n and_o such_o god_n less_o people_n let_v not_o we_o endeavour_v to_o lead_v they_o like_o sheep_n that_o follow_v their_o shepherd_n but_o drive_v they_o like_o ass_n with_o the_o cudgel_n of_o reason_n and_o as_o saint_n peter_n act_n 2.24_o take_v his_o first_o argument_n from_o the_o impossibility_n of_o not_o perform_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o our_o argument_n shall_v be_v from_o the_o impossibility_n in_o reason_n 1._o it_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o that_o man_n be_v create_v innocent_a chapter_n 15._o that_o by_o his_o sin_n he_o become_v subject_a to_o death_n chapter_n 16._o that_o there_o be_v a_o restore_n to_o a_o better_a estate_n chapter_n 18._o and_o that_o the_o restorer_n of_o mankind_n must_v be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n chapter_n 20._o and_o 21._o then_o that_o this_o restorer_n be_v jesus_n our_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n chapter_n 24._o who_o by_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n whence_o i_o argue_v thus_o for_o the_o great_a good_a that_o can_v be_v do_v for_o mankind_n the_o great_a ill_n may_v not_o be_v reward_v for_o that_o be_v unjust_a with_o god_n the_o great_a good_a that_o can_v come_v to_o mankind_n be_v the_o ransome_v of_o man_n from_o eternal_a death_n both_o of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o great_a ill_a and_o baseness_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v continual_o in_o the_o state_n of_o death_n wherein_o if_o christ_n have_v still_o continue_v then_o have_v he_o suffer_v the_o great_a ill_n for_o the_o great_a good_a which_o can_v be_v perform_v but_o this_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o our_o lord_n do_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a 2._o if_o christ_n who_o sin_v not_o shall_v have_v bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o death_n yea_o when_o the_o satisfaction_n be_v full_o end_v then_o shall_v his_o obedience_n to_o god_n the_o father_n have_v be_v not_o only_o without_o reward_n but_o also_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o justice_n god_n have_v he_o suffer_v from_o god_n i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n extreme_a injustice_n who_o have_v neither_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o for_o which_o he_o shall_v suffer_v and_o have_v full_o satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n who_o surety_n he_o be_v but_o this_o be_v utter_o impossible_a for_o he_o that_o fulfil_v the_o law_n shall_v live_v therein_o levit._fw-la 18.5_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n john_n 19.30_o luk._n 24.44_o shall_v rise_v again_o 3._o if_o christ_n after_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n have_v not_o rise_v again_o then_o have_v he_o not_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n see_v none_o will_v have_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v able_a to_o give_v life_n unto_o other_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o quicken_v himself_o so_o his_o suffering_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o his_o satisfaction_n if_o not_o believe_v shall_v have_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n so_o his_o great_a and_o best_a work_n have_v effect_v no_o good_a to_o we_o but_o a_o perpetual_a ill_n unto_o himself_o but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a therefore_o christ_n our_o lord_n do_v rise_v again_o 4._o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o where_o the_o great_a union_n be_v there_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a love_n and_o consent_n the_o great_a union_n that_o may_v be_v be_v in_o our_o mediator_n see_v the_o humane_a nature_n be_v sustain_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v separate_a do_v natural_o desire_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n for_o otherways_o shall_v it_o not_o have_v desire_v the_o perfection_n of_o itself_o that_o be_v to_o give_v life_n and_o sense_n and_o to_o be_v one_o with_o that_o body_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o itself_o as_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o humane_a soul_n be_v and_o therefore_o depart_v so_o unwilling_o from_o the_o body_n but_o if_o this_o be_v
the_o natural_a desire_n of_o the_o soul_n no_o way_n sinful_a the_o deity_n infinite_a in_o power_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o unity_n consent_v thereto_o it_o must_v follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o our_o lord_n be_v raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a 5._o contrary_a cause_n must_v have_v contrary_a effect_n the_o devil_n by_o the_o sin_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o adam_n have_v cause_v death_n to_o prevail_v over_o life_n in_o all_o mankind_n therefore_o christ_n who_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n must_v cause_v life_n to_o prevail_v over_o death_n but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v in_o the_o member_n before_o it_o be_v perfect_v in_o the_o head_n therefore_o christ_n be_v dead_a must_v of_o necessity_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v first_o rise_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o rise_v see_v log_n chap._n 26.11.1_o 6._o if_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v not_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n a_o then_o have_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o of_o his_o believer_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o by_o the_o power_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o resurrection_n 1._o and_o so_o the_o natural_a desire_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o dwell_v with_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v create_v in_o vain_a 2._o so_o the_o debt_n be_v pay_v the_o prisoner_n shall_v ever_o be_v detain_v 3._o so_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o they_o have_v suffer_v in_o body_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a as_o cold_a hunger_n nakedness_n reproach_n and_o shame_n imprisonment_n stripe_n yea_o and_o death_n itself_o willing_o sustain_v for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v without_o reward_n but_o it_o be_v against_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o cause_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o suffer_v together_o and_o not_o to_o glorify_v they_o both_o together_o 4._o so_o also_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v meritorious_a and_o effectual_a for_o the_o procure_n of_o all_o that_o good_a which_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o come_v thereby_o both_o to_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o believer_n for_o although_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o the_o merit_n and_o full_a satisfaction_n sake_n of_o his_o death_n be_v separate_a may_v enjoy_v a_o eternal_a though_o not_o a_o full_a happiness_n without_o the_o body_n yet_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v leave_v eternal_o to_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o so_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v by_o christ_n 5._o so_o also_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v create_v in_o vain_a if_o to_o sorrow_n only_o without_o the_o hope_n of_o happiness_n 6._o so_o god_n shall_v lose_v his_o right_n in_o his_o creature_n if_o he_o be_v not_o lord_n both_o of_o the_o live_n and_o of_o the_o dead_a both_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o body_n 7._o so_o the_o one_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n shall_v be_v more_o powerful_a to_o condemn_v mankind_n than_o the_o everlasting_a and_o most_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v to_o save_v it_o but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n say_v rom._n 4.25_o that_o christ_n be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n for_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o raise_v again_o then_o be_v we_o yet_o in_o our_o sin_n 1._o cor._n 15.17_o not_o that_o any_o addition_n be_v make_v by_o his_o resurrection_n to_o that_o satisfaction_n which_o he_o make_v by_o his_o death_n but_o because_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o sure_a and_o manifest_a proof_n of_o his_o conquest_n over_o sin_n death_n hell_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n be_v a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n whereby_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n be_v full_o satisfy_v so_o that_o we_o be_v now_o justify_v in_o his_o sight_n whereas_o if_o in_o the_o conflict_n of_o our_o redeemer_n with_o death_n and_o hell_n he_o have_v be_v overcome_v then_o can_v we_o have_v have_v no_o faith_n nor_o hope_n that_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n have_v be_v do_v away_o but_o now_o know_v that_o he_o have_v overcome_v death_n and_o be_v return_v to_o life_n again_o in_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n of_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o agony_n of_o death_n we_o may_v be_v secure_a as_o the_o foot_n or_o toe_n that_o be_v low_a under_o the_o water_n may_v hope_v at_o last_o to_o come_v to_o land_n because_o they_o know_v that_o their_o head_n be_v above_o the_o water_n the_o body_n can_v be_v drown_v 7._o now_o concern_v that_o impossibility_n of_o saint_n peter_n it_o stand_v thus_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o declaration_n of_o god_n truth_n make_v by_o himself_o 2._o pet._n 1.21_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o shall_v fail_v but_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v still_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n the_o text_n cite_v by_o saint_n peter_n be_v find_v psal_n 16.10_o to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v the_o type_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n whereby_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v signify_v as_o that_o of_o noah_n gen._n 9_o ver_fw-la 20._o etc._n etc._n when_o our_o saviour_n be_v as_o it_o be_v drunken_a with_o the_o love_n of_o his_o church_n and_o desire_n of_o man_n salvation_n take_v our_o state_n upon_o he_o and_o for_o we_o become_v subject_a to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n when_o be_v see_v by_o the_o jew_n those_o chumit_n in_o the_o nakedness_n or_o infirmity_n of_o our_o estate_n he_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o by_o they_o that_o think_v that_o their_o messiah_n can_v not_o die_v john_n 14.34_o but_o when_o noah_n our_o rest_n and_o comforter_n awake_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n he_o bring_v on_o they_o that_o destruction_n which_o be_v foretell_v as_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o unbelief_n see_v psalm_n 41.10_o dan._n 9.26_o so_o the_o ram_n take_v by_o his_o horn_n in_o the_o bush_n gen._n 22._o be_v the_o type_n of_o his_o death_n and_o isaac_n take_v alive_a from_o the_o altar_n the_o figure_n of_o his_o resurrection_n joseph_n also_o take_v out_o of_o the_o dungeon_n to_o be_v ruler_n over_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o two_o goat_n levit._n 6._o the_o one_o slay_v for_o a_o sin_n offer_v the_o other_o send_v alive_a into_o a_o land_n of_o separation_n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o all_o iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n so_o by_o the_o two_o sparrow_n levit._n 14._o he_o that_o be_v like_a to_o the_o solitary_a sparrow_n on_o the_o house_n top_n psalm_n 102.7_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o our_o leprosy_n yet_o by_o the_o other_o that_o be_v send_v alive_a into_o the_o open_a air_n his_o resurrection_n be_v figure_v samson_n the_o nazarite_n asleep_a in_o gaza_n signify_v our_o lord_n in_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n for_o the_o love_n of_o his_o church_n yet_o wake_v and_o have_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o death_n he_o carry_v they_o away_o and_o ascend_v in_o triumph_n to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n judg._n 16.3_o and_o because_o the_o strong_a gate_n of_o death_n be_v carry_v away_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o all_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o death_n shall_v rise_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o work_n beside_o these_o type_n you_o have_v also_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o psalm_n 68.20_o that_o to_o he_o belong_v the_o issue_n of_o death_n both_o to_o pass_v out_o of_o death_n himself_o and_o also_o to_o bring_v out_o his_o from_o thence_o esay_n also_o chap._n 53._o after_o he_o have_v declare_v his_o suffering_n and_o death_n prove_v his_o resurrection_n by_o his_o divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a our_o lord_n also_o foretell_v his_o resurrection_n himself_o in_o mat._n 12.49_o and_o luk._n 18.33_o and_o the_o b_o infidelity_n of_o thomas_n make_v it_o certain_a unto_o all_o upon_o all_o which_o text_n we_o may_v firm_o conclude_v with_o saint_n peter_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o our_o lord_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o band_n of_o death_n 8._o and_o why_o the_o three_o day_n be_v appoint_v for_o his_o resurrection_n a_o reason_n or_o two_o be_v render_v he_o rise_v not_o before_o that_o none_o may_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v certain_o dead_a see_v the_o 27._o chap._n for_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n neither_o be_v it_o
raise_v unto_o you_o as_o moses_n of_o your_o brethren_n be_v there_o not_o one_o man_n among_o you_o that_o understand_v any_o more_o do_v you_o not_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o your_o prophet_n hosea_n 1.7_o i_o will_v save_v they_o say_v god_n by_o jehova_n their_o god_n and_o will_v not_o save_v they_o by_o bow_n nor_o by_o sword_n nor_o by_o battle_n by_o horse_n nor_o by_o horseman_n as_o you_o still_o dream_n but_o which_o be_v the_o great_a deliverance_n that_o from_o hell_n and_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a death_n or_o from_o any_o temporary_a and_o worldly_a thraldom_n if_o the_o great_a deliverance_n be_v perform_v why_o dote_v you_o on_o the_o less_o which_o can_v be_v till_o you_o forsake_v your_o infidelity_n and_o return_v return_v therefore_o unto_o jesus_n your_o god_n for_o who_o you_o be_v fall_v by_o your_o unheliefe_n take_v with_o you_o word_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o take_v away_o our_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v we_o gracious_o so_o will_v we_o render_v the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n but_o you_o will_v say_v why_o do_v not_o christ_n show_v himself_o alive_a to_o all_o the_o jew_n at_o once_o that_o they_o may_v all_o believe_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o life_n to_o which_o our_o lord_n redeem_v we_o be_v a_o spiritual_a life_n unto_o which_o we_o must_v walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o he_o beside_o other_o time_n show_v himself_o alive_a to_o five_o hundred_o at_o once_o 1._o cor._n 15.6_o neither_o will_v it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o they_o that_o see_v will_v not_o see_v and_o hear_v will_v not_o hear_v who_o say_v that_o his_o great_a work_n be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n though_o he_o have_v converse_v among_o five_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o they_o every_o day_n article_n vi_o â§_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n chap._n xxx_o §_o 1._o though_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n be_v my_o only_a work_n yet_o here_o i_o hear_v two_o question_n demand_v of_o i_o the_o first_o who_o those_o be_v which_o be_v say_v matth._n 27.52_o and_o 53._o to_o have_v rise_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v show_v themselves_o to_o many_o in_o irerusalem_n the_o second_o where_o our_o lord_n be_v in_o that_o time_n of_o 40._o day_n between_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o converse_v not_o whole_o with_o his_o disciple_n but_o show_v himself_o unto_o they_o at_o several_a time_n and_o that_o especial_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n as_o on_o that_o day_n he_o have_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o these_o i_o answer_v where_o i_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n bold_o where_o i_o have_v not_o i_o leave_v you_o at_o your_o liberty_n to_o think_v with_o i_o first_o therefore_o in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o rise_v immediate_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n i_o put_v those_o high_a saint_n which_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o our_o lord_n from_z adam_z unto_o joseph_n his_o nurse_n father_n except_o henoch_n and_o with_o they_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v sleep_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v in_o the_o memory_n and_o knowledge_n of_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o alive_a in_o jerusalem_n as_o zechary_n and_o elizabe_v simeon_n hanna_n and_o many_o other_o who_o by_o special_a grace_n be_v raise_v again_o show_v themselves_o alive_a unto_o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v thereto_o and_o to_o they_o bare_a witness_n not_o only_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o experience_n in_o themselves_o do_v also_o testify_v that_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v of_o force_n and_o avail_v for_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o all_o they_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o of_o these_o especial_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o speech_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v john_n 5._o chapter_n from_o verse_n 19_o to_o 30_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o be_v even_o then_o at_o hand_n when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v live_v as_o you_o may_v remember_v how_o it_o be_v say_v note_v a_o on_o the_o last_o chapter_n that_o the_o faithful_a be_v raise_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n but_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n of_o these_o faithful_a that_o have_v dye_v be_v that_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n speak_v as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o text_n and_o this_o be_v that_o captivity_n or_o number_n of_o captive_n which_o till_o then_o have_v be_v hold_v under_o the_o band_n of_o death_n but_o by_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v free_v from_o death_n and_o ascend_v with_o he_o on_o high_a when_o he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n eph._n 4.8_o and_o although_o some_o will_v needs_o interpret_v that_o resurrection_n only_o of_o a_o new_a life_n by_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n yet_o the_o argument_n in_o that_o place_n will_v not_o so_o hold_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o some_o to_o life_n some_o to_o damnation_n ver_fw-la 28.29_o therefore_o some_o shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n and_o live_v verse_n 25._o for_o the_o father_n quicken_v the_o dead_a so_o the_o son_n verse_n 21._o and_o whatsoever_o the_o father_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v the_o son_n likewise_o but_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o to_o give_v repentance_n be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n so_o than_o that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v by_o our_o lord_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o which_o be_v prophesy_v by_o hosea_n 6.2_o the_o three_o day_n he_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o and_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o be_v here_o fulfil_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o if_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v holy_a then_o also_o the_o whole_a lump_n rom._n 11.16_o so_o that_o we_o which_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n shall_v at_o last_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o have_v our_o part_n in_o that_o holy_a resurrection_n whereof_o whosoever_o be_v partaker_n on_o he_o the_o second_o death_n can_v have_v no_o power_n for_o as_o that_o pprophecy_n of_o joel_n 2.18_o be_v fulfil_v in_o part_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n that_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n act._n 2.17_o and_o for_o a_o proof_n or_o assurance_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v not_o in_o 120._o person_n but_o in_o all_o flesh_n when_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n es_fw-ge 11.9_o hab._n 2.14_o so_o likewise_o be_v that_o resurrection_n a_o pledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o that_o holy_a resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n which_o shall_v rise_v first_o 1_o cor._n 15.23_o 1_o thes_n 4.16_o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v not_o rise_v till_o the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n revel_v 20.4.5.12_o whereas_o of_o these_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 5.24_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o judgement_n much_o less_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n for_o he_o that_o judge_v himself_o and_o condemn_v himself_o and_o bring_v no_o other_o plea_n unto_o christ_n but_o that_o for_o mercy_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v mercy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n see_v 1_o cor._n 11.31_o heb._n 4.16_o now_o for_o the_o second_o question_n although_o it_o seem_v more_o curious_a than_o profitable_a to_o ask_v where_o our_o saviour_n be_v after_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n during_o his_o absence_n from_o his_o disciple_n yet_o i_o will_v answer_v what_o i_o think_v and_o leave_v you_o upon_o better_a consideration_n to_o give_v a_o better_a answer_n first_o therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o our_o lord_n show_v himself_o eleven_o time_n after_o his_o resurrection_n if_o often_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o manifest_v by_o the_o text_n of_o this_o number_n five_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o be_v on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n 1._o to_z marry_o magdalen_n alone_o mar._n 16.9_o 2._o to_o she_o again_o and_o the_o other_o
the_o promise_n of_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a rev._n 21.5_o es_fw-ge 65.17_o 2._o pet._n 3.13_o shall_v also_o be_v of_o none_o effect_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a ergo._n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o eternal_a life_n 12._o neither_o be_v the_o body_n nor_o yet_o the_o soul_n for_o itself_o but_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o that_o both_o together_o may_v make_v one_o perfect_a man_n so_o the_o perfection_n and_o blessedness_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v more_o than_o that_o which_o can_v come_v only_o to_o one_o part_n but_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n this_o great_a blessedness_n be_v utter_o lose_v so_o that_o although_o the_o soul_n be_v happy_a for_o ever_o yet_o the_o great_a blessedness_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o suffer_v eternal_a privation_n so_o the_o whole_a shall_v be_v only_o that_o one_o part_n may_v be_v happy_a so_o the_o hope_n even_o of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o their_o eternal_a happiness_n only_o in_o imperfection_n and_o so_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o these_o thing_n stand_v neither_o with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n therefore_o the_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o 13._o and_o because_o this_o be_v our_o last_o hope_n and_o uttermost_a comfort_n in_o all_o our_o calamity_n and_o a_o special_a bridle_n to_o restrain_v from_o sin_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o upon_o all_o occasion_n you_o shall_v exercise_v yourself_o to_o make_v this_o conclusion_n on_o whatsoever_o you_o think_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o every_o promise_n and_o every_o threaten_a therein_o bring_v you_o to_o this_o that_o a_o reckon_n must_v be_v give_v for_o all_o that_o which_o you_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n for_o if_o the_o body_n with_o the_o sense_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o soul_n either_o for_o sin_n or_o righteousness_n shall_v not_o live_v again_o than_o the_o divine_a justice_n in_o reward_n and_o punishment_n shall_v be_v defective_a but_o this_o be_v impossible_a the_o text_n that_o be_v plain_a you_o will_v understand_v by_o yourself_o as_o that_o of_o moses_n in_o psal_n 90.3_o thou_o turn_v man_n to_o destruction_n and_o say_v return_v you_o child_n of_o man_n some_o be_v a_o little_a further_o off_o which_o yet_o you_o may_v easy_o bring_v hither_o as_o esay_n 38.18_o 19_o the_o grave_n can_v praise_v thou_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n can_v hope_v for_o thy_o truth_n the_o live_n the_o live_n he_o shall_v praise_v thou_o as_o i_o do_v this_o day_n therefore_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o for_o see_v man_n be_v make_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o his_o body_n and_o in_o his_o soul_n and_o that_o his_o end_n can_v be_v frustrate_a man_n must_v live_v again_o that_o his_o mercy_n and_o justice_n may_v be_v praise_v both_o by_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a jannes_n and_o jambres_n withstand_v moses_n 2._o tim._n 3.8_o therefore_o moses_n jannes_n and_o jambres_n must_v come_v to_o judgement_n for_o it_o be_v a_o just_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o reward_v you_o and_o to_o punish_v they_o that_o trouble_v you_o 2._o thes_n 1.6.7_o and_o if_o for_o your_o further_a satisfaction_n you_o will_v read_v that_o which_o the_o father_n have_v write_v you_o may_v take_v that_o which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o justine_n the_o martyr_n in_o his_o question_n of_o the_o greek_n the_o oration_n of_o athenagoras_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a irenaeus_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 4._o etc._n etc._n his_o argument_n for_o the_o most_o part_n take_v from_o athenagoras_n theophilus_n lib._n 1._o ad_fw-la autolycum_n origen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o read_v also_o that_o excellent_a book_n of_o tertullian_n of_o this_o argument_n where_o you_o may_v see_v what_o his_o judgement_n be_v concern_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o body_n be_v raise_v and_o some_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n answer_v this_o article_n the_o jew_n both_o cabalist_n and_o talmudist_n hold_v so_o firm_o against_o that_o heresy_n of_o the_o sadducee_n that_o they_o say_v that_o he_o can_v have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n lib._n sanhedrin_n cap._n halet_fw-la neither_o be_v there_o any_o man_n that_o live_v and_o see_v the_o continual_a course_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o digestion_n of_o the_o food_n that_o can_v deny_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o body_n of_o which_o pythagoras_n and_o after_o he_o plato_n speak_v in_o phaed._n and_o most_o of_o all_o saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 15.39_o §_o 3._o yet_o so_o fearful_a be_v the_o judgement_n which_o follow_v after_o the_o resurrection_n unto_o the_o atheist_n that_o he_o search_v all_o corner_n of_o cavil_v against_o it_o you_o shall_v take_v some_o of_o they_o with_o their_o answer_n as_o i_o find_v they_o in_o tertullian_n and_o thomas_n aquinas_n contr_n gent._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 80_o and_o 81._o object_n 1._o and_o first_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 15.50_o object_n 1_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n answer_n till_o by_o grace_n it_o be_v make_v spiritual_a so_o not_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v there_o understand_v but_o the_o present_a estate_n thereof_o with_o the_o lust_n and_o wicked_a desire_n which_o if_o a_o man_n do_v mortify_v by_o the_o spirit_n he_o shall_v live_v rom._n 8.13_o so_o in_o john_n 6.63_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o understand_v the_o fleshly-minded_n man_n which_o of_o himself_o know_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o sanctification_n and_o eternal_a life_n but_o concern_v the_o be_v or_o substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o body_n of_o man_n see_v it_o be_v temper_v by_o god_n own_o hand_n fashion_v according_a to_o his_o image_n make_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o excellent_a a_o be_v by_o which_o and_o with_o which_o the_o soul_n work_v whatsoever_o it_o do_v see_v in_o the_o holy_a baptism_n the_o flesh_n be_v wash_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v clean_o see_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o mouth_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v strengthen_v in_o god_n see_v our_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o he_o dwell_v in_o they_o see_v our_o body_n be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o see_v they_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o holiness_n in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n in_o prayer_n in_o wholesome_a counsel_n alm_n deed_n in_o endurance_n of_o sorrow_n in_o fast_v in_o imprisonment_n in_o martyrdom_n in_o death_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v leave_v forlorn_v the_o workmanship_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o closet_n of_o his_o own_o breath_n the_o masterpiece_n of_o his_o cunning_n the_o heir_n of_o his_o riches_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o service_n to_o dwell_v in_o eternal_a death_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o heal_v the_o wound_n and_o restore_v those_o dead_a to_o life_n which_o have_v be_v wound_v and_o slay_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o though_o the_o flesh_n in_o itself_o be_v weak_a and_o through_o sin_n utter_o lose_v yet_o see_v our_o lord_n come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v bear_v our_o sin_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o either_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o or_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a therefore_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v it_o together_o esay_n 40.5_o and_o from_o one_o sabbath_n to_o another_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v and_o shall_v worship_v before_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n esay_n 66.23_o and_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n joel_n 2.28_o and_o see_v the_o flesh_n have_v these_o holy_a promise_n therefore_o the_o flesh_n shall_v rise_v again_o that_o as_o both_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o soul_n have_v sorrow_v so_o they_o may_v both_o rejoice_v together_o object_n 2._o but_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n dark_o and_o in_o figurative_a speech_n only_o object_n 2_o answer_n not_o only_o but_o oftentimes_o so_o as_o they_o can_v be_v otherways_o mean_v and_o though_o they_o use_v figurative_a speech_n yet_o no_o figure_n be_v take_v but_o from_o somewhat_o that_o be_v proper_o and_o true_o such_o moreover_o the_o word_n be_v often_o such_o as_o admit_v no_o other_o meaning_n as_o in_o john_n 5.28_o 29._o the_o hour_n be_v come_v in_o
not_o what_o it_o be_v for_o he_o that_o make_v that_o addition_n of_o the_o timothean_a nestorian_a and_o eutychian_a heresy_n unto_o saint_n augustine_n make_v the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mingle-mangle_n of_o the_o photinian_n and_o timothean_a heresy_n that_o christ_n be_v man_n only_o not_o conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o that_o afterward_o god_n be_v mix_v with_o that_o man_n again_o socrates_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 32._o write_v that_o many_o suppose_v that_o nestorius_n seek_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o heresy_n of_o photinus_n whereas_o say_v he_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o writing_n of_o nestorius_n that_o he_o only_o avoid_v this_o that_o the_o virgin_n shall_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n but_o tho._n aquin._n contragent_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 38._o cite_v damascen_n to_o this_o purpose_n we_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n not_o according_a to_o the_o person_n as_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n nesterius_fw-la affirm_v but_o also_o according_a to_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la from_o whence_o tho._n conclude_v that_o this_o be_v the_o position_n of_o nestorius_n to_o confess_v one_o person_n in_o christ_n and_o two_o hypostasis_n if_o by_o hypostasis_n he_o mean_v the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n unite_v in_o the_o one_o person_n of_o our_o mediator_n neither_o damascen_n nor_o thomas_n can_v blame_v he_o for_o it_o but_o if_o by_o the_o manly_a hypostasis_fw-la consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n he_o must_v mean_v a_o humane_a person_n as_o thomas_n in_o the_o same_o place_n out_o of_o boetius_fw-la determine_v you_o may_v see_v how_o they_o make_v a_o quarrel_n more_o than_o need_v for_o though_o nestorius_n have_v be_v mad_a yet_o will_v he_o never_o have_v hold_v one_o person_n of_o both_o nature_n and_o also_o two_o person_n but_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o late_a historian_n of_o the_o church_n that_o this_o among_o other_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n that_o as_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o nature_n so_o there_o be_v also_o two_o person_n which_o opinion_n may_v easy_o take_v the_o original_n from_o gerinthus_fw-la photinus_n and_o such_o as_o stink_v of_o that_o pump_n for_o if_o god_n the_o word_n come_v to_o dwell_v in_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v a_o perfect_a humane_a person_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n whether_o at_o his_o baptism_n as_o cerinthus_n teach_v or_o from_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o his_o conception_n as_o the_o nestorian_n of_o this_o time_n affirm_v the_o position_n of_o nestorius_n must_v follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o there_o be_v in_o he_o as_o two_o nature_n so_o two_o person_n for_o the_o god_n head_n destroy_v nothing_o of_o the_o humane_a perfection_n which_o it_o find_v so_o that_o if_o it_o come_v not_o to_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o in_o the_o subsistence_n of_o a_o manly_a person_n than_o that_o humane_a nature_n must_v remain_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o person_n as_o it_o be_v before_o whence_o that_o follow_v also_o not_o unfit_o which_o he_o further_o affirm_v that_o the_o thing_n of_o infirmity_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o to_o eat_v to_o drink_v to_o sleep_v to_o grow_v in_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n belong_v to_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n without_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o glorious_a miracle_n which_o christ_n do_v work_v be_v do_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n but_o the_o supposition_n of_o nestorius_n that_o the_o deity_n come_v into_o the_o humanity_n when_o the_o humanity_n have_v perfect_a subsistence_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o be_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o personal_a be_v be_v most_o false_a for_o the_o word_n take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n cause_v it_o to_o become_v one_o person_n with_o himself_o so_o that_o the_o body_n assume_v be_v the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a body_n of_o god_n and_o the_o humane_a soul_n the_o soul_n of_o god_n not_o of_o any_o other_o person_n but_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o this_o not_o only_o while_o the_o soul_n dwell_v in_o the_o body_n according_a to_o the_o natural_a life_n but_o also_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n his_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n his_o soul_n in_o hell_n as_o the_o apostle_n cite_v the_o scripture_n act._n 2.27_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n neither_o will_v thou_o give_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n so_o than_o the_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n for_o nothing_o else_o of_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n and_o though_o it_o be_v for_o a_o time_n forsake_v of_o the_o soul_n yet_o not_o of_o the_o godhead_n which_o thing_n the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n do_v confirm_v matth._n 28.6_o come_v see_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n lie_v so_o that_o our_o saviour_n on_o the_o cross_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o band_n of_o death_n as_o concern_v his_o body_n be_v still_o the_o lord_n and_o god_n of_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 2.8_o and_o if_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o god_n be_v more_o inward_a and_o more_o near_o unto_o every_o thing_n than_o can_v be_v express_v by_o any_o word_n of_o be_v of_o effence_n of_o nature_n substance_n moty_n form_n propriety_n or_o the_o like_a because_o he_o be_v the_o foundation_n unto_o all_o these_o and_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v how_o much_o more_o shall_v he_o be_v inward_a and_o fundamental_a unto_o that_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v his_o own_o that_o by_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o he_o he_o may_v redeem_v his_o church_n as_o it_o be_v say_v act_v 20.28_o that_o god_n purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n that_o be_v with_o the_o life_n and_o blood_n of_o that_o body_n which_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o himself_o thus_o than_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n not_o by_o any_o transmutation_n or_o change_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o from_o their_o true_a and_o natural_a be_v but_o because_o that_o by_o a_o secret_a and_o unspeakable_a conjunction_n the_o word_n be_v make_v one_o with_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o word_n so_o then_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v the_o humanity_n not_o that_o it_o may_v be_v another_o person_n beside_o himself_o but_o be_v in_o himself_o perfect_a god_n he_o will_v also_o in_o himself_o be_v perfect_a man_n take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o difference_n of_o union_n you_o may_v see_v if_o you_o will_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o n._n byfield_n chap._n 16._o this_o union_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n be_v manifest_a by_o divers_a text_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o evidence_n of_o which_o we_o will_v first_o put_v this_o infallible_a axiom_n that_o of_o two_o different_a person_n one_o not_o possible_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o other_o as_o to_o say_v that_o peter_n be_v john_n or_o john_n be_v peter_n neither_o yet_o that_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o one_o can_v belong_v to_o the_o other_o as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n john_n be_v the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n peter_n now_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 16.28_o i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o john_n expound_v it_o 1_o epist_n 4.9_o and_o then_o it_o follow_v again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o he_o as_o man_n as_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 3.21_o therefore_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n so_o col._n 1.16_o that_o same_o he_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v v._n 18._o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o rom._n 9.5_o he_o who_o be_v of_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o flesh_n be_v god_n bless_v above_o all_o this_o our_o lord_n affirm_v of_o himself_o math._n 26.63.64_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o again_o joh._n 3.13_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o again_o joh._n 3.13_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o he_o that_o ascend_v be_v even_o he_o that_o descend_v eph._n 4.9_o moreover_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 9.14_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n unto_o god_n but_o if_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v another_o person_n beside_o the_o deity_n than_o he_o offer_v not_o
himself_o but_o that_o other_o person_n of_o the_o humanity_n by_o who_o death_n our_o reconciliation_n be_v wrought_v and_o so_o not_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o another_o person_n shall_v he_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n so_o god_n shall_v not_o have_v send_v his_o own_o son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o the_o world_n by_o he_o may_v be_v save_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v heb._n 9.12_o &_o joh._n 3.16.17_o but_o he_o that_o be_v mighty_a to_o save_v even_o jehovah_n our_o king_n have_v save_v we_o esay_n 33.22_o and_o that_o not_o with_o foreign_a blood_n but_o by_o his_o own_o offering_n of_o himself_o have_v he_o purchase_v for_o we_o eternal_a redemption_n this_o then_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o that_o god_n be_v one_o with_o we_o matth._n 1.23_o that_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luk._n 1.35_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o detestable_a that_o heresy_n of_o photinus_n and_o his_o predecessor_n be_v who_o make_v our_o mediator_n the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n only_o and_o how_o dangerous_a this_o consequence_n of_o nestorius_n be_v who_o of_o that_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o will_v make_v two_o person_n if_o you_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o growth_n of_o this_o heresy_n and_o the_o other_o position_n of_o the_o nestorian_n you_o may_v read_v m._n breerewoods_n inquiry_n chap._n 19_o §_o 9_o arius_n and_o his_o follower_n hold_v that_o christ_n be_v true_o man_n so_o that_o be_v may_v true_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n bear_v in_o time_n as_o concern_v his_o manly_a body_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o every_o creature_n and_o so_o the_o most_o excellent_a creature_n create_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o father_n before_o all_o time_n and_o age_n but_o not_o coeternall_a with_o he_o because_o there_o be_v a_o continuance_n when_o he_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o be_v he_o not_o say_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o coessential_a with_o the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v create_v of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o from_o which_o error_n these_o arian_n be_v also_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o poisonous_a fountain_n overflow_v afterward_o into_o divers_a stream_n for_o the_o half_a arian_n of_o who_o acatius_n be_v chief_a hold_v that_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o of_o the_o like_o be_v withthe_a father_n by_o nature_n but_o other_o say_v that_o this_o likeness_n be_v not_o in_o nature_n but_o only_o in_o will_n and_o powerful_a work_n whereupon_o asterius_n be_v by_o some_o affirm_v to_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o virtue_n only_o or_o a_o creature_n endue_v with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n other_o heretic_n again_o as_o aetius_n and_o his_o scholar_n eunomius_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o of_o another_o manner_n of_o be_v unlike_a to_o the_o father_n both_o in_o nature_n and_o will_v and_o hence_o arise_v the_o error_n of_o the_o dultians_n who_o think_v he_o only_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o so_o of_o the_o bonosian_o who_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o by_o adoption_n and_o although_o this_o hydra_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v nip_v in_o the_o head_n by_o the_o writing_n of_o athanasius_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o former_a time_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a anno_fw-la 327._o and_o other_o that_o follow_v afterward_o yet_o never_o be_v there_o any_o heresy_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o go_v on_o with_o that_o violence_n and_o strength_n or_o that_o cause_v more_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n as_o be_v confirm_v by_o divers_a counsel_n and_o set_v forward_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o sundry_a emperor_n and_o for_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o it_o have_v be_v such_o as_o that_o unto_o this_o day_n not_o only_o among_o the_o turk_n but_o ever_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o at_o least_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o his_o church_n who_o false_o deny_v unto_o he_o the_o truth_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o be_v some_o have_v be_v find_v from_o time_n to_o time_n even_o since_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v shine_v that_o have_v maintain_v this_o heresy_n of_o arius_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n as_o socinus_n gittichius_n david_n the_o hollander_n servetus_fw-la neuserus_fw-la and_o with_o we_o legate_n mannering_n and_o other_o in_o polonia_n also_o and_o transylvania_n they_o swarm_v as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o went_n à _fw-fr bud._n pag._n 229_o etc._n etc._n but_o say_v you_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o a_o heresy_n so_o foul_a as_o this_o be_v take_v to_o be_v shall_v continue_v so_o long_o and_o be_v uphold_v by_o counsel_n and_o maintain_v by_o emperor_n and_o justify_v by_o learned_a man_n except_o there_o be_v both_o reason_n and_o authority_n of_o scripture_n for_o it_o for_o as_o no_o man_n be_v wilful_o ill_a but_o by_o the_o error_n of_o his_o judgement_n between_o good_a and_o bad_a so_o no_o man_n do_v err_v wilful_o but_o only_o by_o mistake_v of_o falsehood_n for_o the_o truth_n answer_n saint_n paul_n say_v that_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n and_o this_o i_o suppose_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v because_o man_n will_v not_o be_v content_a to_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o he_o have_v teach_v it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereunto_o if_o man_n will_v take_v heed_n and_o try_v the_o truth_n as_o they_o ought_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n matier_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n alone_o so_o many_o heresy_n have_v not_o spring_v up_o for_o man_n understanding_n so_o long_o as_o it_o do_v follow_v the_o true_a guide_n thereof_o the_o reveal_v truth_n of_o god_n it_o can_v deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v but_o if_o it_o will_v presume_v to_o be_v guide_n and_o make_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o follow_v it_o it_o be_v impossible_a not_o to_o stray_v and_o so_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n man_n also_o grow_v hard_a and_o obstinate_a in_o their_o own_o error_n not_o only_o to_o resist_v the_o truth_n but_o also_o to_o persecute_v it_o as_o these_o arian_n do_v very_o grievous_o at_o several_a time_n but_o see_v their_o reason_n and_o their_o authority_n 1._o the_o godhead_n be_v in_o the_o father_n whole_o or_o else_o he_o can_v be_v perfect_a god_n and_o if_o the_o deity_n be_v whole_o in_o the_o father_n then_o can_v it_o not_o be_v in_o the_o son_n nor_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n answer_n the_o word_n whole_o be_v equivocal_a or_o of_o doubtful_a meaning_n for_o whole_o may_v signify_v as_o much_o as_o with_o all_o the_o part_n but_o this_o can_v belong_v to_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a or_o whole_o may_v signify_v only_o and_o so_o the_o proposition_n be_v false_a or_o it_o may_v mean_v asmuch_o as_n perfect_o and_o so_o the_o proposition_n be_v true_a but_o the_o consequence_n be_v false_a for_o the_o deity_n be_v whole_o and_o perfect_o in_o all_o the_o person_n alike_o 2._o he_o only_o be_v the_o true_a god_n that_o be_v pray_v unto_o by_o the_o mediator_n but_o god_n the_o father_n only_o be_v so_o pray_v unto_o therefore_o god_n the_o father_n only_o be_v the_o true_a god_n i_o answer_v if_o we_o worship_v the_o godhead_n in_o the_o nature_n or_o be_v of_o god_n we_o worship_v one_o only_o be_v in_o the_o three_o person_n but_o if_o we_o worship_v the_o person_n we_o worship_v they_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n that_o be_v acknowledge_v every_o person_n to_o be_v god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o father_n that_o one_o god_n who_o we_o pray_v unto_o by_o that_o one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o who_o have_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o body_n bear_v our_o sin_n upon_o the_o tree_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o rom._n 8.34_o and_o have_v command_v all_o they_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o that_o travail_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v that_o he_o may_v refresh_v they_o mat._n 11.28_o 3._o when_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v either_o he_o be_v or_o he_o be_v not_o if_o he_o be_v before_o he_o be_v beget_v then_o be_v he_o not_o